with_o waldo_n so_o descend_v to_o luther_n day_n see_v by_o this_o plain_a method_n the_o reader_n may_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o sensible_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v omit_v contrary_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n without_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o protestancy_n for_o all_o those_o several_a age_n therefore_o he_o crafty_o begin_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n and_o so_o rise_v upward_o some_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o this_o day_n in_o his_o pretend_a example_n thus_o hope_v that_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n will_v either_o through_o not_o peruse_v the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n or_o through_o want_n of_o judgement_n not_o so_o easy_o and_o instant_o espy_v how_o far_o and_o no_o further_o he_o have_v proceed_v in_o these_o example_n now_o touch_v his_o example_n he_o first_o instance_v in_o hus_n and_o 30._o jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1400._o that_o be_v some_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o luther_n apostasy_n to_o this_o example_n of_o hus_n in_o which_o the_o pamphlete_a chief_o insist_v for_o as_o for_o jerome_n of_o prage_n he_o but_o embrace_v some_o of_o hus_n his_o error_n as_o learn_v they_o from_o he_o i_o first_o answer_n that_o suppose_v hus_n have_v broach_v all_o point_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o luther_n have_v receive_v the_o say_a doctrine_n from_o hus_n by_o a_o uninterrupt_a descent_n of_o belief_n as_o this_o author_n pretend_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o hus_n his_o error_n be_v extinct_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o beleiver_n before_o luther_n day_n even_o as_o aerius_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o heretic_n manichaeus_n freewill_n as_o 46._o s._n austin_n witness_v yet_o be_v those_o heresye_n utter_o extinguish_v for_o many_o age_n till_o luther_n revive_v they_o second_o the_o article_n which_o hus_n mantayn_v different_a from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o four_o as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o fox_n himself_o of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v the_o chief_a though_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o euchar._n luther_n it_o be_v a_o point_n but_o of_o in_o difference_n in_o all_o other_o point_n hus_n be_v catholic_a which_o this_o author_n calumnious_o conceal_v three_o hus_n mantayn_v that_o acknowledge_v heresy_n on_o all_o side_n that_o bishop_n &_o prince_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o thereby_o do_v loose_v all_o their_o authority_n which_o heresy_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n whole_o conceal_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n concern_v the_o particular_a prouffe_n of_o all_o which_o point_n even_o from_o the_o protestant_n confession_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a dialogue_n where_o michaeas_n discover_v they_o at_o large_a as_o the_o like_a he_o do_v of_o wicklefe_v waldo_n and_o other_o hereafter_o allege_v by_o this_o treatiser_n four_o if_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v be_v iustify_v in_o hus_n or_o in_o waldo_n wicklefe_v or_o in_o any_o other_o hereafter_o obtrude_v for_o a_o protestant_n by_o this_o pamphleter_n because_o eich_n of_o they_o teach_v two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o most_o of_o protestant_n point_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o protestant_a church_n de_fw-mi say_v to_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o arian_n fulga_n for_o reject_v of_o tradition_n &_o for_o perpetrate_v many_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o sacrament_n altar_n and_o priest_n in_o pelagius_n pelag._n for_o teach_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a in_o vigilantius_n vigilant_a for_o condemn_v all_o religious_a virginity_n and_o affirm_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o manichee_n for_o deny_v of_o freewill_n and_o in_o diverse_a such_o other_o 46._o all_o brand_a heretic_n and_o register_v for_o such_o by_o the_o orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n now_o this_o inference_n i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o peculiar_a application_n to_o all_o the_o pretend_a example_n of_o protestancy_n allege_v in_o this_o pamphlet_n five_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v here_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o hus_n yet_o it_o but_o warrant_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n only_o for_o the_o age_n in_o which_o hus_n do_o live_v his_o doctrine_n not_o be_v teach_v in_o age_n before_o now_o here_o in_o this_o discourse_n touch_v hus_n i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n how_o this_o author_n spend_v many_o idle_a leaf_n in_o show_v how_o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n mantayn_v the_o error_n of_o hus_n and_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o field_n in_o great_a force_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o so_o much_o say_v he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hus_n dilate_a he_o also_o introduce_v some_o one_o or_o other_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n manner_n and_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n and_o for_o such_o their_o proceed_n he_o term_v they_o protestant_n and_o this_o method_n he_o mighty_o observe_v throughout_o his_o whole_a pamphlet_n idle_o infer_v as_o if_o faith_n which_o resid_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o different_a from_o manner_n and_o conversation_n which_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n or_o that_o abuse_v in_o manner_n will_v not_o ever_o be_v in_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o final_o that_o a_o protestant_n for_o charge_v of_o some_o minister_n of_o his_o part_n with_o disorder_n of_o life_n or_o puritan_n for_o their_o bitter_a invergh_v against_o the_o bishop_n here_o in_o england_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v roman_a catholic_n so_o loose_o and_o weak_o he_o dispute_v herein_o but_o all_o these_o his_o digression_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o undertake_a subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v mere_o extravagant_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n his_o intention_n in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o dilation_n and_o declamatory_n invective_n wherewith_o his_o treatise_n be_v in_o many_o place_n hereafter_o fraught_v be_v chief_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o leaf_n of_o paper_n that_o so_o his_o book_n may_v grow_v to_o some_o reasonable_a quantity_n for_o see_v all_o his_o suppose_a example_n of_o protestancy_n in_o his_o treatise_n may_v well_o be_v contain_v omit_v all_o frothy_a ambage_n and_o circumstance_n in_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o see_v such_o a_o poor_a thing_n can_v not_o come_v forth_o alone_o with_o any_o credit_n to_o the_o cause_n or_o reputation_n to_o the_o writer_n he_o therefore_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o interweave_v in_o his_o pamphlet_n diverse_a long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n how_o improfitable_a soever_o this_o to_o think_v i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v in_o that_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v in_o how_o great_a and_o large_a a_o letter_n his_o book_n be_v print_v and_o how_o spacious_a the_o margin_n of_o his_o leaf_n be_v be_v almost_o as_o much_o paper_n in_o quantity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v print_v and_o all_o this_o as_o probable_o may_v be_v conjecture_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o his_o learned_a tome_n forsooth_o may_v contain_v some_o indifferent_a number_n of_o leaf_n see_v how_o subtle_a heresy_n be_v in_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n the_o author_n have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n of_o hus_n &_o his_o adherent_n &_o follower_n in_o the_o next_o place_n rise_v to_o the_o waldenses_n 52._o who_o as_o be_v here_o allege_a deny_v purgatory_n transubstantiation_n &_o blessing_n of_o creature_n first_o touch_v transubstantion_n what_o the_o pamphleter_n here_o deliver_v be_v a_o vast_a untruth_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o calu_n 〈…〉_z 244._o thus_o write_v formula_fw-la confessionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o waldenses_n doctrine_n do_v involve_v all_o those_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o do_v not_o confese_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v become_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o like_o sort_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n benedictus_n 124._o montargensis_n a_o lutheran_n charge_v the_o waldenses_n therewith_o from_o which_o two_o example_n we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o other_o assertion_n hereafter_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o waldenses_n do_v teach_v some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o far_a great_a number_n of_o catholic_a article_n ever_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o their_o many_o execrable_a heresy_n condemn_v for_o such_o both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n both_o which_o point_v this_o pamphleter_n pretermit_v in_o silence_n the_o waldenses_n can_v just_o be_v exemplify_v for_o protestant_n now_o of_o the_o catholic_a article_n as_o also_o of_o the_o heresy_n believe_v by_o the_o waldenses_n see_v the_o dialogue_n above_o in_o the_o
faith_n second_o we_o will_v inquire_v and_o set_v down_o the_o acknowledge_a continuance_n of_o that_o time_n during_o all_o which_o season_n the_o now_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v that_o be_v how_o long_o papistry_n as_o you_o common_o term_v it_o have_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o teach_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n three_o and_o last_o we_o will_v then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o time_n between_o these_o two_o former_a several_a time_n for_o these_o two_o time_n be_v once_o acknowlige_v on_o all_o side_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_o keep_v her_o first_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n have_v continue_v from_o this_o day_n upward_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o this_o suppose_a change_n of_o religion_n do_v either_o happen_v in_o the_o interstitium_fw-la and_o mean_a time_n between_o the_o two_o former_a period_n of_o time_n or_o else_o that_o there_o happen_v no_o such_o change_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o now_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o time_n how_o long_o in_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n m._n doctor_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v without_o stain_n or_o alteration_n in_o any_o point_n of_o moment_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n for_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v the_o faith_n first_o deseminated_a by_o the_o apostle_n d._n whitaker_n i_o will_v confess_v in_o all_o ingenuity_n that_o diverse_a of_o our_o own_o learned_a brethren_n do_v teach_v that_o rome_n retain_v her_o purity_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o such_o alteration_n by_o you_o intimate_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o optatus_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n which_o be_v during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n card_n bellarmine_n you_o say_v most_o true_o and_o i_o do_v like_o your_o playnesse_n herein_o since_o he_o be_v true_o politic_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v all_o candour_n in_o their_o menage_n who_o be_v not_o politic_a for_o whereas_o our_o catholic_a writer_n have_v much_o insist_v that_o tertullian_n provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n your_o own_o d._n fulke_n give_v this_o reason_n touch_v such_o his_o provocation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o 374._o argument_n then_o draw_v from_o succession_n be_v good_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v by_o succession_n until_o tettullians_n date_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a reason_n yourself_o m._n doctor_n in_o your_o book_n write_v against_o i_o subscrib_n thus_o say_v from_o hence_o rome_n we_o do_v understand_v why_o tertullian_n do_v appeal_v to_o those_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o church_n do_v then_o hold_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n by_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n but_o to_o descend_v further_o in_o time_n touch_v the_o grant_v preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o chatholicke_a author_n have_v allege_v the_o same_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n optatus_n hierome_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o augustine_n all_o which_o father_n most_o rest_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n still_o continue_v till_o their_o day_n your_o foresay_a d._n fulke_n answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a father_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o these_o 372._o father_n especial_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o accord_v d._n jewel_n say_v aswell_o augustine_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o yield_v reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v a_o long_a time_n without_o spot_n to_o conclude_v caluine_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n answer_v the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o romê_fw-la insist_v upon_o by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n 246._o augustine_n optatus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o for_o thus_o caluine_n speak_v cum_fw-la extra_fw-la 3._o controversiam_fw-la esset_fw-la nihil_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aetâ—â—tem_fw-la illam_fw-la mutatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v a_o point_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o nothing_o in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o that_o very_a age_n be_v change_v these_o holy_a father_n do_v take_v that_o which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n constant_o and_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n retain_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o their_o time_n thus_o caluine_a to_o these_o fromer_fw-ge i_o may_v allege_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o d._n fulke_n say_v the_o 85._o popish_a church_n etc._n etc._n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o since_o augustins_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n thus_o he_o grant_v that_o till_o s._n augustins_n death_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o evident_a and_o clear_a we_o see_v it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o change_v her_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v of_o it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o be_v above_o say_v four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o far_o m._n doctor_n concern_v the_o durance_n of_o the_o time_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n frequent_a confession_n that_o no_o change_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tonch_v which_o point_n irefere_o you_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o certain_a quote_v place_n of_o the_o aforesayed_a father_n to_o wit_n of_o damas_n hierome_n 3._o ireâ—aeus_n 17._o augustine_n init_fw-la vincentius_n lyrâ—neâ—sis_n fracâ—_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v constant_o aver_v that_o the_o faith_n preach_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v neither_o then_o nor_o afore_o subject_a to_o change_v or_o alteration_n now_o all_o this_o be_v make_v thus_o evident_a it_o follow_v according_a to_o our_o design_a method_n that_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o those_o age_n during_o the_o length_n of_o all_o which_o from_o this_o day_n upward_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n have_v by_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n be_v general_o teach_v see_v how_o long_o the_o protestant_n be_v general_o teach_v see_v how_o long_o the_o protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o this_o day_n contine_v in_o her_o present_a faith_n so_o long_v it_o follow_v by_o their_o own_o implicit_a censure_n and_o most_o necessary_a inference_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o alter_v her_o faith_n therefore_o m._n doctor_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o what_o your_o learned_a man_n do_v general_o teach_v about_o the_o continuance_n and_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a roman_a and_o catholic_a religion_n d._n whitaker_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o doctor_n do_v ascrybe_n a_o antiquity_n to_o your_o popish_a faith_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o for_o first_o d._n humphrey_n my_o worthy_a doctrina_fw-la sy'mmachos_fw-fr cai_fw-fr symmy'stes_fw-fr show_v what_o religion_n augustine_n plant_v in_o england_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a than_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 590_o thus_o instance_v in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a religion_n in_o 627_o ecclesiam_fw-la verò_fw-la quid_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la gregorius_n et_fw-fr augustinus_n onus_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v gregory_n and_o angustine_n bringé_fw-fr into_o the_o church_n they_o do_v bring_v a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n they_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n for_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o do_v bring_v in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o healthful_a oast_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n relic_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a conscecration_n of_o temple_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v effect_v then_o the_o introduce_v of_o indulgence_n monachisme_n papism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chäos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n all_o this_o do_v augustine_n the_o great_a monk_n be_v instruct_v herein_o by_o gregory_n the_o monk_n bring_v to_o the_o english_a man_n thus_o far_o d._n humphrey_n card_n bellarm._n well_o then_o m._n doctor_n it_o clear_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o
and_o temporary_a respect_n of_o riches_n and_o preferment_n be_v so_o potent_a and_o forcible_a with_o they_o as_o that_o they_o cannot_v or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la and_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n if_o the_o subject_n of_o your_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o some_o other_o such_o sublime_a point_n you_o shall_v hardly_o draw_v they_o to_o relinquish_v natural_a reason_n so_o deep_o be_v they_o immerse_v therein_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o pillar_n of_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la thus_o where_o other_o christian_n enjoy_v two_o eye_n the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o nature_n these_o polyphemi_a shut_v that_o of_o faith_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o this_o of_o nature_n choose_v rather_o to_o dispute_v touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n with_o in_o which_o may_v be_v include_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n then_o touch_v any_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v it_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o clear_o for_o the_o catholic_n and_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o because_o your_o adversary_n in_o dispute_n will_v ever_o cavil_v at_o your_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n reduce_v it_o in_o the_o end_n against_o all_o antiquity_n of_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o private_a and_o reveal_v spirit_n and_o so_o your_o labour_n will_v prove_v common_o to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o now_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n your_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n deduce_v from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o such_o humane_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o shape_v a_o pro_fw-la babble_n if_o not_o a_o sufficient_a answer_v to_o they_o which_o he_o never_o can_v do_v they_o whole_o make_v against_o he_o even_o by_o his_o own_o learned_a brethren_n confession_n or_o else_o he_o must_v rest_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o question_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o diverse_a point_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o it_o continual_a visibility_n antiquity_n succession_n ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o question_v receive_v their_o proof_n from_o particular_a instance_n warrant_v by_o show_v the_o particular_a time_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n an_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o your_o choice_n of_o your_o subject_n of_o dispute_n may_v be_v in_o that_o few_o man_n and_o those_o only_a scholar_n can_v true_o censure_v of_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o almost_o every_o illiterate_a man_n enjoy_v but_o a_o reasonable_a capacity_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v to_o prove_v or_o disproove_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o here_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o that_o in_o your_o dispute_n you_o labour_n to_o have_v some_o catholic_n present_v for_o where_o all_o the_o auditory_a be_v protestant_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v voice_v it_o against_o you_o howsoever_o the_o disputation_n may_v otherwise_o go_v but_o because_o these_o observation_n be_v over_o general_a i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o some_o more_o particular_a since_o most_o of_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o certain_a particular_a passage_n which_o may_v occur_v between_o you_o and_o your_o disputant_n adversary_n 1._o first_o then_o let_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n discuss_v of_o be_v set_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o often_o wilful_o mistake_v doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o do_v reduce_v the_o question_n dispute_v of_o to_o as_o few_o branch_n as_o you_o can_v since_o multiplicity_n of_o point_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o confusion_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o give_v great_a liberty_n to_o extravagant_a digression_n and_o will_v your_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v all_o such_o speech_n but_o what_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n handle_v and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o wander_v in_o his_o discourse_n than_o you_o may_v reduce_v the_o force_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o enthimem_n or_o syllogism_n to_o the_o point_n dispute_v of_o that_o so_o both_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o auditory_a may_v see_v how_o rove_o these_o his_o speech_n be_v use_v and_o how_o lowse_o they_o and_o the_o question_n then_o handle_v do_v hang_v together_o 2._o if_o your_o adversary_n undertake_v the_o part_n of_o the_o answerer_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o oppose_v though_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o answer_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o plunge_v in_o like_a sort_n if_o he_o undergo_v the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n tie_v he_o precise_o ever_o to_o oppose_v which_o scene_n perhaps_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la will_v sley_o transfer_v upon_o you_o and_o thus_o be_v sure_a that_o eich_n of_o you_o keep_v your_o choose_a station_n 3._o if_o your_o disputant_n will_v vaunt_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n only_o as_o most_o of_o they_o give_v it_o out_o they_o will_v then_o force_v he_o to_o draw_v all_o his_o premise_n i_o mean_v both_o his_o proposition_n if_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o of_o which_o method_n within_o two_o or_o three_o argument_n he_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o fail_v and_o if_o he_o take_v either_o of_o his_o proposition_n from_o humane_a authority_n or_o from_o natural_a reason_n you_o may_v tell_v he_o he_o leave_v his_o undertake_a task_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n alone_o and_o consequent_o you_o may_v deny_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n though_o otherwise_o logical_a if_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n 4._o in_o your_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n labour_v to_o be_v much_o practise_v in_o the_o protestant_n translation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o infinite_a place_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o protestant_n this_o course_n far_o gaul_v they_o more_o then_o if_o you_o insist_v in_o the_o catholic_a translation_n 5._o if_o you_o dispute_v with_o any_o by_o writing_n or_o interchange_v of_o letter_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mute_a advocate_n of_o the_o mind_n write_n nothing_o but_o matter_n and_o with_o as_o much_o compendiousnes_n as_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v without_o any_o verbal_a excursion_n or_o digression_n since_o this_o proceed_n will_v force_v your_o adversary_n to_o reply_v if_o he_o will_v reply_v at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o leave_v the_o point_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o will_v shape_v a_o reply_n to_o other_o less_o necessary_a stuff_n deliver_v by_o you_o and_o then_o his_o reply_n must_v pass_v abroad_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o partial_a tongue_n for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o whole_a discourse_n 6._o in_o like_a sort_n if_o you_o attempt_v to_o charge_v a_o protestant_a author_n with_o lie_n or_o corruption_n in_o their_o write_n with_o which_o many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v even_o load_v rather_o insist_v in_o a_o few_o and_o those_o manifest_a and_o unanswereable_a then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n see_v if_o your_o adversary_n can_v make_v show_n to_o salve_v but_o three_o or_o four_o of_o a_o great_a number_n which_o the_o more_o easy_o he_o may_v do_v by_o how_o much_o the_o number_n of_o the_o instance_a falsification_n be_v great_a the_o suppose_a answere_v of_o they_o choose_v &_o pick_v out_o by_o he_o must_v seem_v to_o disgrace_v all_o the_o rest_n urge_v by_o you_o 7._o if_o you_o intend_v to_o bring_v and_o object_v any_o wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a say_n especial_o out_o of_o luther_n either_o against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o about_o his_o acknowledge_a lust_n &_o sensuality_n be_v careful_a to_o note_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o such_o his_o say_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n many_o such_o sentence_n be_v for_o very_a shame_n leave_v out_o and_o unprint_v and_o hereupon_o there_o be_v diverse_a protestant_n who_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o word_n be_v write_v by_o he_o 8._o be_v skilful_a in_o discover_v though_o not_o in_o practise_v sophistry_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o loose_v and_o untie_v eâ—â—e_a protestant_n knot_n of_o deceit_n diverse_a of_o they_o being_n most_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o paralogism_n and_o particular_o takeheede_v of_o that_o gross_a and_o vulgar_a sleight_n unworthy_a a_o scholar_n draw_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o
and_o samaria_n and_o again_o there_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 18._o paul_n go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n now_o how_o can_v these_o text_n be_v possible_o apply_v to_o any_o invisible_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n furthermore_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o galat._n 1_o philipp_n 3._o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o s._n paul_n do_v persecute_v and_o in_o 1._o timoth._n 3_o it_o be_v say_v how_o to_o converse_v indomo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v timothee_n know_v how_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n except_o he_o do_v know_v which_o be_v this_o house_n to_o all_o which_o former_a text_n of_o scripture_n i_o annex_v this_o one_o note_n a_o point_n much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v wherein_o the_o word_n church_n be_v name_v but_o that_o a_o visible_a and_o external_a company_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_o understand_v thereby_o to_o the_o former_a scripture_n may_v be_v add_v certain_a description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o passage_n thereof_o as_o in_o isaiah_n 2._o daniel_n 3._o michaeas_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o conspicuous_a mountain_n which_o can_v be_v unseen_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o jerom_n locum_fw-la austin_n joannis_n and_o the_o protestant_n 2._o in_o like_a sort_n in_o psalm_n 18._o those_o word_n he_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n be_v thus_o paraphraze_v by_o s._n joan._n austin_n in_o manifesto_fw-la posuit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o open_a place_n his_o tabernacle_n be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o sun_n not_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n thus_o austin_n another_o most_o illustrious_a &_o convince_a passag_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n visibility_n be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o d._n 4._o fulke_n interprete_v for_o ever_o these_o word_n necessary_o import_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n and_o this_o without_o any_o interruption_n have_v pastor_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o exposition_n be_v grant_v imply_v necessary_o a_o ever_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n preach_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v conceal_v and_o lie_v in_o secret_a or_o how_o can_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n dispense_v become_v unknown_a or_o invisible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a text_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v general_o teach_v by_o our_o own_o learned_a man_n for_o according_a hereto_o d._n whitaker_n teach_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o thus_o say_v 249._o si_fw-la adsunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la si_fw-la aufer_fw-la antur_fw-la with_o who_o conspire_v d._n willet_n thus_o say_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n these_o 71._o mark_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o d._n whitaker_n further_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la 260._o proprietates_fw-la essentiales_fw-la essential_a proprâ—etyes_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o d._n fulke_n thus_o affirm_v christ_n 569._o will_v suffer_v no_o particular_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o a_o seruamt_v to_o oversee_v it_o and_o that_o 536._o pastor_n &_o doctor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o luther_n age_n yea_o our_o say_a d._n fulke_v further_o affirm_v that_o these_o b_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n must_v resist_v all_o 11._o false_a opinion_n with_o open_a reprehension_n unto_o our_o former_a brethren_n accord_v other_o protestant_a divine_n thus_o write_v the_o 845._o ministry_n be_v a_o ossentiall_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n final_o calvin_n compart_v with_o we_o all_o herein_o saying_n the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n so_o true_o do_v we_o protestant_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n upon_o thy_o 72._o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a now_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o demonstracive_o prove_v the_o ever_o and_o uninterrupt_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o our_o own_o learned_a protestant_n do_v according_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n define_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o these_o word_n a_o 2d_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v which_o definition_n be_v also_o allow_v by_o doctor_n 54._o willet_n and_o which_o even_o in_o reason_n itself_o be_v warrantable_a since_o the_o church_n as_o enjoy_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n become_v visible_a as_o we_o say_v above_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a in_o that_o it_o irrefragable_o convince_v the_o point_n now_o handle_v and_o here_o i_o end_n touch_v the_o necessary_a visibility_n of_o god_n church_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neuseru_n you_o may_v have_v add_v ochinus_n to_o the_o former_a propheeye_n that_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o pastor_n 33._o shall_v be_v daily_o multiply_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o not_o with_o any_o interruption_n herein_o but_o even_o 66._o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabaoth_o to_o sabaoth_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_v from_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n upon_o the_o chapter_n here_o cite_v print_v 1576._o you_o also_o may_v further_o have_v insist_v in_o that_o other_o prophecy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o â—0_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n all_o which_o passage_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n now_o how_o untoward_o and_o unaptly_v these_o passage_n with_o the_o former_a by_o you_o allege_v sort_n to_o a_o company_n of_o professor_n shut_v up_o in_o so_o secret_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o i_o refer_v to_o any_o man_n judgement_n not_o whole_o blind_v with_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n but_o i_o fear_v ochinus_n i_o have_v wrong_v you_o in_o undertake_v part_n of_o your_o assume_v task_n therefore_o i_o will_v cease_v and_o descend_v as_o afore_o i_o promise_v to_o answer_v such_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v by_o some_o urge_v in_o their_o silly_a write_n the_o impostumou_n swell_v of_o their_o frothy_a pen_n for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o church_n imaginary_a inuisibility_n d._n reynolds_n i_o pray_v you_o neuserus_fw-la proceed_v therein_o since_o obscure_a passage_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o learning_n not_o explayn_v do_v often_o suggest_v tacit_n objection_n perplex_v and_o intricate_a the_o judgment_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a neuseru_n i_o will_n and_o first_o for_o example_n be_v usual_o object_v those_o of_o elias_n when_o he_o say_v relictus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sum_fw-la solus_fw-la i_o be_o leave_v alone_o as_o also_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n deficiet_fw-la 9_o hostia_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la the_o oast_n and_o sacrifice_v spall_a cease_v and_o again_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n nisi_fw-la 2._o venerit_fw-la discessio_fw-la primum_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o there_o come_v first_o a_o departure_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 12._o woman_n must_v fly_v
brightness_n our_o lord_n even_o foresee_v so_o much_o say_v a_o city_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o further_a s._n augustin_n thus_o enlarge_v himself_o ecclesia_fw-la 32._o vera_fw-la nemiem_fw-la latet_fw-la the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v or_o conceal_v from_o no_o man_n and_o yet_o more_o joannis_n numquid_fw-la digito_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v we_o not_o point_v our_o finger_fw-la to_o the_o church_n it_o do_v she_o not_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o and_o last_o he_o exaggerate_v this_o point_n further_o in_o these_o word_n joannis_n quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la diccturus_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o may_v i_o more_o say_v then_o account_v they_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n who_o do_v shult_v their_o eye_n against_o a_o candle_n place_v in_o a_o candelstich_n thus_o s._n austin_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v how_o much_o different_a ware_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primative_a father_n from_o their_o conceit_n who_o labour_n by_o their_o speech_n to_o turn_v the_o fair_a stream_n of_o the_o church_n resplendency_n into_o the_o shallow_a current_n of_o her_o suppose_a obscurity_n 1._o in_o this_o next_o place_n i_o will_v descend_v to_o argument_n draw_v from_o analogy_n of_o reason_n and_o first_o from_o the_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o ghrists_n day_n retain_v and_o keep_v a_o know_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o under_o some_o restraint_n and_o their_o synagogue_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v extarnal_o visible_a though_o disperse_v as_o in_o greece_n spain_n italy_n germany_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o point_n peter_n religion_n martyr_n and_o other_o century_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o yourself_o michaeas_n can_v well_o justify_v the_o same_o now_o than_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v want_v a_o continual_a visibility_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v inferior_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n even_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v most_o flourish_a and_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v in_o it_o great_a decay_n and_o ruin_n a_o reasonable_a to_o overbalance_v all_o reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n be_v also_o prove_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o durnig_a the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n be_v then_o so_o visible_a as_o that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o do_v bear_v even_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o visible_a and_o markable_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n in_o christ_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o descend_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o acts._n c_o 2._o 3._o 4._o that_o on_o one_o day_n three_o thousand_o on_o a_o other_o fyve_o thousand_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o former_a by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o so_o after_o they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o membr_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o do_v adjoine_v themselves_o to_o the_o former_a christian_n by_o their_o external_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n 3._o an_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a necessity_n impose_v upon_o christian_n who_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o range_v themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o as_o appare_v not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o praelat_fw-la cyprian_a hypostasis_fw-la jerome_n and_o austin_n 2._o but_o even_o from_o reason_n itself_o since_o no_o man_n can_v reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v perform_v if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a or_o how_o can_v god_n be_v excuse_v from_o cruelty_n by_o threaten_v to_o we_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o our_o not_o perform_v such_o condition_n the_o which_o suppose_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v visible_a be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o accomplish_v 4._o furthermore_o the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o we_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v there_o matter_n can_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o among_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n and_o such_o a_o society_n as_o that_o one_o of_o it_o be_v know_v to_o a_o other_o 5._o again_o the_o inuisibillity_n of_o the_o church_n main_o cross_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v institute_v which_o end_n be_v to_o prosecute_v god_n with_o that_o entire_a and_o perfect_a worship_n which_o man_n can_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o not_o only_o with_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o external_o with_o his_o body_n and_o work_n or_o deed_n see_v man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o a_o invisible_a church_n perform_v it_o worship_n to_o god_n only_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o with_o this_o i_o end_n refer_v the_o last_o point_n to_o you_o michaeas_n who_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o stage_n michaeas_n most_o willing_o i_o come_v for_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o write_n and_o especial_o of_o such_o who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o chiëf_a note_n in_o the_o protestant_n church_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o riotous_a as_o it_o be_v and_o abound_v they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o work_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o even_o in_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o without_o any_o borrow_a sequels_fw-fr though_o never_o so_o necessary_a and_o first_o we_o find_v calvin_n the_o half_a arch_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n thus_o to_o say_v 4._o nunc_fw-la de_fw-la visibili_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o we_o determine_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n extracuius_fw-la gremium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la speranda_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la out_o of_o who_o bosom_n we_o can_v expect_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v melancton_n less_o full_a herein_o who_o thus_o acknowledge_v 2._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la fateri_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a whither_o tend_v then_o haec_fw-la portentosa_fw-la oratio_fw-la this_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a melancthon_n further_n thus_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la whensoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o company_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o this_o visible_a society_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v we_o imagine_v of_o any_o other_o invisible_a church_n brief_o the_o say_v melancthon_n urge_v diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n thus_o conclude_v he_o &_o supra_fw-la simile_n loci_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n non_fw-la de_fw-fr ideä_n platonica_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la do_v not_o speak_v of_o plato_n his_o ideä_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o melancthon_n the_o learned_a hunnius_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o these_o word_n god_n p._n in_o all_o time_n have_v place_v his_o church_n in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o prople_n and_o nation_n jacobus_n andrea_n that_o famous_a protestant_n thus_o jump_v with_o his_o brethren_n herein_o we_o 210._o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n the_o eminet_fw-la danâ—usâ—oth_v â—oth_z thus_o second_o the_o rest_n who_o church_n deny_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o visible_a to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o without_o doubt_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o holy_a schripture_n m._n hooker_n your_o countryman_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o point_n god_n 126._o have_v have_v ever_o shall_v have_v some_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n peter_n martyr_n once_o your_o companion_n ochinus_n confess_v the_o truth_n herein_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v 153._o not_o appoint_v a_o innisible_a church_n but_o do_v define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n unto_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o
who_o in_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n dissent_n from_o they_o and_o you_o know_v how_o adverse_a adversity_n be_v to_o man_n inclination_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o wonder_n if_o the_o ray_n of_o protestancy_n be_v in_o former_a time_n overclowd_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o persecution_n michaeas_n indeed_o i_o have_v read_v that_o antonius_n sadellius_fw-la a_o protestant_n of_o no_o vulgar_a note_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o latency_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o former_a age_n with_o who_o it_o seem_v you_o newserus_a in_o judgement_n do_v join_v but_o to_o poise_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o reason_n where_o first_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v make_v the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v whole_o invisible_a in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o main_n thesis_n or_o tenet_n mantayn_v by_o you_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n who_o joint_o do_v aver_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_a &_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v know_v and_o discernible_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v thus_o i_o argue_v in_o further_a disproovall_a of_o this_o your_o poor_a refuge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o persecution_n either_o communicate_v open_o with_o the_o false_a visible_a church_n in_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o she_o do_v refrain_v from_o all_o such_o external_a communion_n if_o she_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o then_o by_o such_o her_o refrain_v she_o be_v make_v know_v and_o consequent_o be_v become_v therevisible_a if_o she_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n as_o you_o repute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v then_o be_v she_o not_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o true_a church_n can_v brook_v any_o such_o dissimulation_n i_o will_v enlarge_v myself_o upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n by_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o false_a church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n come_v thereby_o make_v visible_a be_v clear_a even_o in_o reason_n itself_o for_o who_o be_v persecute_v but_o man_n that_o be_v know_v and_o how_o can_v one_o lie_v secret_o and_o unknown_a be_v say_v to_o be_v persecute_v a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o m._n curtwright_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a for_o else_o say_v he_o how_o 174._o can_v it_o be_v persecute_v yea_o he_o further_o thus_o contest_v with_o his_o adversary_n say_v to_o let_v pass_v both_o scripture_n and_o story_n ecclesiastical_a have_v you_o forget_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v persecute_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v with_o who_o agree_v m._n jewel_n say_v 506._o the_o church_n be_v place_v upon_o a_o mount_n her_o persecution_n can_v be_v hide_v i_o may_v true_o add_v herto_o that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o violent_a the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a know_v and_o conspicuous_a be_v the_o church_n make_v thereby_o like_v to_o a_o ship_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o wave_n and_o storm_n the_o high_a to_o the_o eye_n it_o appear_v or_o like_v unto_o a_o arch_n in_o building_n which_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n it_o bear_v the_o more_o strong_a and_o firm_a it_o remain_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o point_n be_v further_a warrantable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o of_o all_o pressure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o particular_a bishop_n confessor_n &_o martyr_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n make_v know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o heresye_n or_o false_a religion_n they_o impugn_a and_o this_o from_o the_o penn_n not_o only_o of_o catholic_a historiographer_n but_o even_o of_o protestant_n of_o which_o subject_n you_o may_v peruse_v the_o 3._o centurist_n chronographia_fw-la pantaleon_n chronologia_fw-la functius_n 3._o osiander_n and_o m._n persecution_n fox_n and_o may_v not_o the_o english_a catholic_n if_o i_o be_v true_o inform_v deserve_o here_o insist_v in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o catholic_n whereof_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a persecution_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a as_o that_o they_o be_v become_v most_o famous_a &_o remarkable_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n o_o pietatem_fw-la de_fw-fr crudelitate_fw-la lndentem_fw-la carnis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o those_o reverend_a priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o many_o worthy_a confessor_n and_o other_o suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o disgrace_n who_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o her_o day_n only_o for_o religion_n who_o bless_a soul_n i_o humble_o beseech_v to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o their_o name_n and_o memory_n i_o say_v even_o to_o this_o day_n fresh_a and_o live_a have_v their_o death_n obliterated_a &_o extinguish_v their_o memory_n or_o rather_o through_o a_o speak_a silence_n perpetuate_v and_o eternize_v they_o their_o life_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v extend_v beyond_o their_o life_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o then_o calamity_n and_o pressure_n too_o well_o know_v to_o god_n and_o man_n become_v ball_n to_o that_o state_n and_o may_v just_o complain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o spectaculum_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o angelis_n &_o hominibus_fw-la such_o be_v the_o stormy_a flood_n inundation_n and_o overflowing_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o say_a queen_n tyme._n but_o to_o return_v and_o to_o apply_v this_o here_o say_v if_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o country_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o but_o for_o some_o few_o number_n of_o year_n in_o comparison_n escape_v the_o search_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n but_o become_v thereby_o most_o visible_a and_o know_v the_o very_a air_n echo_v forth_o their_o misery_n how_o can_v then_o the_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o many_o nation_n lie_v hide_v and_o avoid_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o as_o be_v pretend_v the_o force_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a then_o ever_o this_o of_o england_n be_v neuseru_n i_o pray_v you_o michaeas_n descend_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n and_o first_o tell_v i_o your_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o avoid_v of_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o death_n itself_o sometime_o to_o conceal_v our_o religion_n michaeas_n no_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o conceal_v our_o profession_n of_o faith_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o punishment_n how_o great_a soever_o for_o here_o nolle_fw-la confiteri_fw-la persecut_fw-la negare_fw-la est_fw-la and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o importune_v persecution_n for_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o to_o take_v a_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o our_o affliction_n for_o our_o profession_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n do_v impose_v any_o misery_n upon_o we_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v with_o all_o alacrity_n &_o christian_a magnanimity_n patient_o to_o endure_v the_o same_o ever_o continue_v in_o our_o former_a religion_n loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o pour_v cut_v our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v the_o say_v prince_n hart_n with_o commiseration_n of_o our_o despicable_a and_o betrampled_a estate_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o all_o true_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ever_o remain_v comfortable_a quid_fw-la hic_fw-la mali_fw-la est_fw-la gentes_fw-la cvius_fw-la reus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la cvius_fw-la accusatio_fw-la votum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o paena_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v communicate_v with_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n she_o cease_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o god_n sacred_a writ_n which_o teach_v us._n 10._o that_o with_o the_o hart_n a_o man_n beleive_v unto_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n which_o text_n be_v true_o paraphraze_v by_o d._n field_n in_o these_o word_n see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o 1._o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n â—nto_fw-mi salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v and_o conceal_v in_o the_o hart_n
tameisi_fw-la externâ—â—ritus_fw-la non_fw-la proâ—sus_fw-la negligerent_fw-la ut_fw-la communi_fw-la consueâ—â—dino_fw-la quasi_fw-la torrente_n rapido_fw-la arriperentur_fw-la ut_fw-la eadem_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la facerent_fw-la the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o to_o those_o popish_a idolatrous_a worship_n although_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o neglect_v their_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o common_a custom_n as_o man_n carry_v with_o a_o violent_a stream_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o papist_n quorum_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la deuâ—_n toleravit_fw-la &_o â—ondonavit_fw-la who_o infirmity_n herein_o god_n do_v tolerate_v &_o pardon_v thus_o osiander_n do_v apologise_v for_o his_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a time_n from_o who_o testimony_n we_o see_v that_o the_o last_o sublimate_v sense_n of_o your_o former_a sentence_n resolve_v to_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o those_o former_a time_n be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o papacy_n do_v through_o fear_n of_o burn_a or_o banishment_n or_o some_o other_o persecution_n dissemble_v their_o religion_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o eternal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a construction_n of_o the_o foresay_a quaint_a sentence_n though_o the_o former_a protestant_n and_o perhaps_o also_o yourself_o newserâ—s_v think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o deliver_v this_o their_o meaning_n to_o their_o follower_n in_o nice_a and_o artificial_a word_n as_o physician_n be_v accustom_v to_o give_v their_o most_o bitter_a pill_n roll_v in_o sugar_n but_o see_v this_o point_n of_o gross_a and_o palpable_a dissimulation_n in_o religion_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v in_o our_o last_o passage_n i_o will_v enlarge_v myself_o no_o further_o therein_o neuseru_n michaeas_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o upon_o my_o more_o serious_a and_o intense_a observation_n of_o what_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v touch_v our_o delivery_n of_o our_o former_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o spydar_n web_n artificial_o weave_v but_o to_o small_a purpose_n and_o indeed_o in_o a_o true_a examine_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o you_o right_o say_v but_o the_o former_a answer_n draw_v from_o persecution_n though_o fashion_v a_o new_a in_o a_o other_o mould_n ochinus_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o with_o neuserus_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o insist_v in_o such_o extravagancye_n and_o phanâ—asyes_n but_o to_o proceed_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o evict_v the_o visibility_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o evict_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n yet_o this_o follow_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v visible_a as_o we_o all_o above_o have_v teach_v now_o we_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o visible_a that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o prove_v in_o that_o it_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v our_o demonstration_n this_o be_v our_o asylum_n here_o we_o need_v not_o to_o recurre_v to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o to_o search_v out_o example_n of_o protestancy_n for_o every_o age_n since_o this_o reason_n comprehend_v within_o itself_o all_o age_n as_o a_o great_a number_n do_v the_o lesser_a michaeas_n indeed_o i_o grant_v this_o argument_n be_v the_o mayster-peece_n in_o all_o your_o shop_n and_o as_o you_o well_o term_v it_o your_o sanctuary_n but_o may_v not_o the_o arian_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o ground_n their_o church_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a who_o no_o doubt_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o your self_o do_v will_v maintain_v that_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o church_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n see_v how_o you_o protestant_n here_o labour_n with_o the_o general_a infirmity_n of_o all_o sectarye_n and_o see_v how_o true_o that_o aphorism_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v verify_v in_o you_o and_o they_o to_o wit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o symptom_n be_v incident_a to_o sever_v all_o disease_n but_o see_v doctor_n whitaker_n for_o his_o upshot_n do_v cast_v his_o last_o argument_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o cardinal_n bellarmyne_n in_o this_o your_o frame_n &_o mould_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v it_o religion_n because_o say_v he_o it_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o as_o loath_a to_o obtund_v your_o ear_n with_o a_o fastidious_a iteration_n of_o the_o same_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o full_a answer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n jew._n give_v thereto_o only_o before_o i_o here_o cease_v i_o will_v pattern_n this_o your_o evasion_n if_o then_o some_o slippery_a fellow_n shall_v true_o owe_v your_o ocbinus_n a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o aught_o to_o pay_v it_o by_o ten_o pound_n every_o year_n the_o yearly_a day_n of_o payment_n be_v come_v you_o require_v of_o he_o the_o silver_n he_o confident_o aver_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v you_o every_o year_n the_o allot_v portion_n of_o ten_o pound_n till_o the_o whole_a hundred_o be_v pay_v you_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o will_v he_o either_o to_o show_v some_o quittance_n of_o any_o one_o payment_n or_o produce_v some_o witness_n thereof_o or_o relate_v some_o circumstance_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n where_o the_o yearly_a payment_n be_v make_v now_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o of_o these_o point_n not_o so_o much_o as_o but_o for_o one_o year_n payment_n fly_v to_o this_o shift_n say_v every_o man_n of_o honesty_n integrity_n and_o sufficiency_n will_v pay_v his_o debt_n according_a to_o the_o due_a time_n of_o payment_n but_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n profess_v honesty_n integrity_n and_o sufficiency_n therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o foresay_a hundred_o pound_n within_o the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o payment_n thus_o this_o cheater_n bring_v his_o own_o honesty_n which_o may_v just_o be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o these_o his_o imaginary_a payment_n as_o you_o do_v allege_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o suppose_a visibility_n of_o your_o protestans_fw-la church_n for_o many_o age_n now_o ochinus_n if_o you_o like_v this_o man_n answer_n for_o both_o he_o and_o you_o be_v weave_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o loom_n my_o wish_n then_o be_v that_o the_o next_o time_n you_o lend_v any_o silver_n you_o may_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o your_o ignorance_n herein_o be_v repay_v back_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n newseru_n i_o can_v but_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o our_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n serve_v only_o but_o to_o prevent_v the_o instance_n of_o protestant_n for_o former_a time_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o subtle_a and_o fly_v transition_n from_o the_o expect_a example_n of_o protestancy_n to_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n or_o fallacy_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la consist_v in_o assume_v that_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o confested_a which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n for_o the_o main_n question_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v whether_o their_o religion_n or_o we_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o michaeas_n i_o confess_v you_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o every_o heretic_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v urge_v a_o conformity_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o it_o and_o consequent_o may_v seek_v to_o justify_v his_o own_o church_n visibility_n by_o this_o his_o appeal_v who_o private_a spirit_n forsooth_o by_o detort_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o project_n any_o text_n thereof_o as_o alchemist_n do_v of_o metal_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v endure_v the_o touch_n for_o the_o gild_n over_o of_o his_o heresy_n a_o haeretici_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v old_a vincentius_n lyrinensis_n divini_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la utantur_fw-la viuntur_fw-la planè_fw-la &_o vehement_a ere_fw-we quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantò_fw-la magis_fw-la cavendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ochinus_n indeed_o now_o upon_o a_o second_o review_v of_o this_o my_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o force_n in_o it_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o seem_v to_o carry_v and_o i_o do_v see_v that_o every_o heretic_n i_o mean_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n
may_v challenge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o his_o heresye_n as_o full_o as_o we_o protestant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v allow_v that_o former_a sentence_n of_o vincentius_n allege_v by_o you_o neuserus_fw-la d._n reynolds_n i_o have_v find_v some_o of_o our_o own_o learned_a brethren_n to_o teach_v though_o aforehand_o i_o tell_v you_o michaeas_n that_o i_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n from_o which_o position_n they_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o uninterrupt_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v perform_v at_o least_o as_o you_o romanist_n do_v averâ—e_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o consequent_o we_o and_o you_o be_v but_o one_o church_n they_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o according_a hereto_o we_o find_v m._n hooker_n 130._o thus_o to_o teach_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o say_v that_o they_o of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o conspire_v d._n some_o 44â—_n thus_o grant_v the_o learnede_a writer_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o one_o either_o to_o retain_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o michaeas_n here_o now_o you_o protestant_n be_v retire_v to_o your_o last_o refuge_n and_o hold_n and_o thus_o be_v error_n glad_a to_o be_v shroud_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o truth_n for_o whereas_o the_o most_o dispassionate_a sober_a &_o learned_a protestant_n among_o you_o do_v grant_v that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n revolt_n they_o can_v true_o and_o real_o justify_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n in_o particular_a much_o less_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o during_o all_o the_o say_a age_n they_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o our_o catholic_a roman_n church_n they_o be_v therefore_o force_v to_o give_v back_o and_o to_o retire_v in_o all_o their_o former_a answer_n and_o at_o length_n be_v drive_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o own_o church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n &_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v identical_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o thereupon_o they_o infer_v as_o you_o m._n doctor_n say_v that_o see_v our_o catholic_a church_n be_v general_a acknowledgement_n have_v ever_o continue_v visible_a during_o all_o the_o former_a age_n that_o therefore_o your_o protestant_a church_n both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o their_o courteous_a yield_a have_v also_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o the_o like_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o ready_a you_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n only_o of_o your_o own_o imaginary_a church_n in_o former_a time_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o catholic_n if_o so_o they_o will_v agree_v thereto_o you_o grant_v that_o your_o own_o succession_n call_v and_o ministry_n be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o former_a age_n continue_v and_o preserve_v only_o in_o the_o succession_n call_v &_o ministry_n of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o our_o meaning_n m._n bunny_n a_o protestant_n of_o good_a esteem_n here_o in_o england_n deal_v plain_o &_o ingenious_o herein_o for_o he_o not_o only_o teach_v as_o the_o former_a protestant_n do_v but_o give_v sincere_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o such_o their_o doctrine_n to_o wip_n that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n during_o so_o many_o former_a age_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 108._o of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n among_o us._n we_o 123._o be_v no_o several_a church_n front_v they_o mean_v from_o we_o catholic_n nor_o they_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o do_v depart_v from_o they_o to_o we_o nor_o from_o we_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o it_o 119._o be_v evil_o do_v of_o they_o who_o urge_v first_o such_o a_o separation_n etc._n etc._n for_o 36._o that_o it_o be_v great_a probability_n for_o they_o mean_v we_o catholic_n that_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o answerable_a to_o find_v out_o a_o distinct_a and_o sever_v all_o church_n from_o they_o which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n to_o this_o present_a or_o else_o that_o needs_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o church_n be_v spring_v up_o but_o of_o late_a or_o since_o they_o and_o final_o m._n bunny_n thus_o conclude_v 92._o our_o adversary_n see_v themselves_o to_o have_v advantage_n if_o they_o can_v joint_n we_o to_o this_o separation_n thus_o m._n bunny_n but_o touch_v my_o particular_a judgement_n herein_o i_o utter_o with_o all_o catholic_n disclaim_v from_o mantayn_v that_o our_o church_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o confident_o aver_v that_o this_o strange_a paradox_n be_v invent_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o express_v ochinus_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n bring_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o we_o must_v grant_v the_o papist_n church_n and_o our_o church_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v this_o m._n doctor_n the_o event_n of_o our_o disputation_n i_o will_v here_o imprecate_v with_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d against_o myself_o sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la vel_fw-la tellus_fw-la optem_fw-la priùs_fw-la ima_fw-la debiscat_fw-la well_fw-mi pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la adigat_fw-la â—â—fulâ—ine_fw-la ad_fw-la umbrae_n pallâ—â—ies_fw-la umbras_fw-la erebi_n â—octeâ—que_fw-la profundam_fw-la before_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n neuseru_n i_o give_v you_o free_a leave_v ochinâ—s_v to_o include_v i_o within_o this_o your_o imprecation_n for_o i_o will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o protestant_a church_n what_o shall_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o our_o own_o consent_n be_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o side_n by_o side_n with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o throw_v of_o god_n tabernacle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n insufferable_a and_o the_o thought_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o be_v entertain_v michaeas_n gentleman_n good_a word_n god_n grant_v your_o own_o prayer_n against_o your self_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o though_o i_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o your_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o church_n yet_o if_o before_o your_o death_n you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o true_a church_n doubles_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v when_o your self_o though_o too_o late_o shall_v with_o unutterable_a but_o improfitable_a remorse_n condemn_v your self_o of_o your_o own_o gross_a consideration_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n but_o m._n doctor_n and_o you_o two_o hitherto_o we_o see_v our_o discourse_n have_v be_v chief_o spend_v in_o your_o object_v argument_n for_o your_o church_n visibility_n and_o my_o answer_v of_o they_o now_o i_o do_v expect_v that_o our_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o i_o may_v insist_v in_o object_v what_o i_o have_v red_a confess_v even_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v this_o subject_n for_o these_o alternative_a variation_n of_o part_n in_o dispute_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o by_o custom_n of_o all_o school_n most_o warrantable_a d._n reynolds_n we_o give_v you_o good_a leave_n for_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a distrust_n &_o diffidence_n in_o a_o man_n cause_n to_o tie_v his_o adversary_n only_o to_o answer_v and_o never_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o oppose_v and_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o if_o in_o a_o duelisme_n the_o one_o party_n shall_v be_v indent_v with_o only_o towards_o and_o never_o to_o sryke_v therefore_o proceed_v michâ—â—s_v at_o your_o pleasure_n michaeas_n truth_n say_v â—4_n s._n augustin_n iâ—_n more_o foroible_a to_o wrâ—ng_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n then_o any_o rackâ—_n or_o torment_n which_o sentence_n we_o fyâ—d_v to_o be_v iustify_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n inuisibility_n for_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n there_o be_v who_o as_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o upright_o in_o their_o write_n and_o in_o their_o manage_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o other_o of_o their_o party_n &_o as_o well_o discern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o pretend_a instance_n and_o other_o colourable_a evasion_n and_o answer_n which_o
the_o old_a testament_n and_o absolute_o to_o abandon_v and_o disclaim_v from_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o return_v back_o to_o michaeas_n and_o the_o doctor_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o our_o final_a resolution_n ochinus_n michaeas_n and_o m._n doctor_n myself_o and_o neuserus_fw-la have_v in_o the_o secrets_n of_o our_o soul_n pass_v our_o impartial_a censure_n upon_o this_o our_o conference_n and_o we_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o michaeas_n his_o reason_n in_o disprovall_a of_o your_o instance_n &_o of_o our_o own_o former_a evade_v answer_n and_o our_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o both_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v never_o any_o visible_a existence_n for_o these_o many_o last_o several_a age_n at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o confess_v when_o i_o do_v dialogorum_fw-la consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v establish_v and_o found_v his_o church_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o discern_v how_o the_o same_o be_v funditus_fw-la aversa_fw-la utter_o overthrow_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n i_o find_v there_o have_v be_v pope_n who_o have_v prevayl_v in_o utter_a extirpation_n and_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n here_o you_o have_v my_o ceusure_n accompany_v with_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o neuseru_n i_o do_v full_o conspire_v in_o judgement_n with_o ochinus_n move_v thereto_o through_o the_o strength_n and_o validity_n of_o michaeas_n his_o argument_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o blemish_n either_o to_o you_o m._n doctor_n who_o have_v most_o learned_o handle_v this_o point_n nor_o to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v some_o untruth_n so_o palpable_a and_o iniustifiable_a and_o among_o they_o ring_v the_o suppose_a visibility_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o neither_o learning_n art_n or_o the_o bestfiled_a word_n which_o common_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ear_n of_o credulity_n be_v able_a to_o set_v a_o good_a gain_n upon_o they_o therefore_o michaeas_n to_o be_v snort_n in_o beleiung_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o many_o centurye_n have_v be_v whole_o invisible_a ochinus_n and_o myself_o be_v whole_o you_o michaeas_n i_o much_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o i_o hope_v notwithstanding_o both_o your_o former_a acerbity_n of_o speech_n that_o now_o upon_o your_o second_o and_o more_o serious_a renew_v of_o this_o point_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o one_o truth_n will_v be_v a_o good_a disposition_n for_o your_o further_a encertaynment_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n since_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n imply_v in_o itself_o a_o favourable_a respect_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v hovor_v with_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n ochinus_n stay_v michaeas_n not_o so_o you_o be_v over_o hasty_a your_o praen_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o get_v and_o your_o credulous_a expectation_n overrun_v your_o judgement_n know_v you_o therefore_o first_o that_o touch_v your_o church_n at_o the_o stern_a whereof_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n do_v sit_v we_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o above_o we_o protest_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o than_o it_o matâ—reth_v nothing_o with_o we_o whether_o your_o say_v antichristian_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o it_o first_o be_v be_v visible_a or_o no_o for_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v ever_o be_v visible_a yet_o we_o teach_v not_o convertible_o that_o what_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a church_n furthermore_n michaeas_n and_o m._n doctor_n take_v both_o you_o notize_v that_o the_o confess_v want_n of_o a_o continual_a visibility_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n minister_v to_o we_o a_o great_a suspicion_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o be_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o so_o quick_o have_v repudiate_v his_o intemerate_v and_o chaste_a spouse_n for_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o hence_o neuseru_n what_o ochinusâ—ath_v â—ath_z deliver_v though_o perhaps_o with_o amazement_n to_o you_o both_o i_o do_v here_o justify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n have_v not_o be_v actual_o perform_v in_o christ_n his_o church_n so_o we_o must_v needs_o rest_v doubtful_a at_o the_o least_o through_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a prediction_n whether_o christ_n be_v that_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v true_a authority_n to_o erect_v this_o church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o head_n â—or_a certain_o the_o ancient_a prediction_n deliver_v in_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n touch_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o messiah_n &_o his_o church_n michaeas_n how_o now_o my_o master_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o refel_v your_o church_n visibility_n tend_v your_o approbation_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n to_o this_o whether_o aim_n these_o strange_a and_o fearful_a speech_n of_o you_o will_v you_o disclaim_v from_o christ_n as_o your_o redeemer_n because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o expansion_n latitude_n and_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o will_v you_o not_o confess_v the_o say_v prediction_n to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o your self_o will_v have_v they_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o obliterate_v and_o deface_v those_o fair_a impression_n character_v in_o your_o soul_n at_o your_o baptism_n neither_o now_o disavows_n your_o then_o take_v first_o now_o o_o merciful_a god_n how_o ignorant_a be_v you_o in_o these_o matter_n and_o then_o more_o miserable_o ignorant_a it_o that_o partly_o through_o learning_n you_o be_v become_v ignorant_a do_v you_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n by_o dishonour_v the_o son_n even_o that_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n take_v such_o ineffable_a contentment_n 3._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la mihi_fw-la complacui_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o judgement_n as_o your_o word_n import_v you_o deny_v he_o for_o your_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n a_o mother_n without_o a_o father_n the_o first_o argue_v his_o divinity_n the_o second_o his_o immaculate_a and_o pure_a nativity_n gentes_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la profectum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_z eus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o vnus_fw-la ambo_fw-la you_o deny_v he_o who_o body_n be_v frame_v of_o such_o a_o admirable_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n and_o temperature_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v then_o contrary_a to_o it_o accustom_a manner_n even_o power_n it_o influence_n upon_o heaven_n to_o be_v shorâ—_n you_o deny_v he_o who_o give_v 2._o himself_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n for_o all_o who_o taste_v 2._o death_n for_o all_o who_o 1._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o who_o be_v saviour_n 4._o of_o the_o world_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o passion_n death_n do_v even_o â—eviâ—e_n and_o eclipse_n do_v enlighten_v lux_fw-la 1._o in_o tenebris_fw-la lucet_fw-la &_o tenebrae_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la comprehenderunt_fw-la but_o why_o labour_n i_o to_o celebrate_v his_o birth_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o to_o perform_v his_o exequy_n who_o can_v die_v 6._o mors_fw-la illi_fw-la ultrà _fw-la non_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la and_o by_o you_o assure_v that_o who_o contemn_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o flesh_n must_v needs_o contemn_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o where_o you_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o romish_a antichrist_n see_v how_o malice_n seel_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o judgement_n you_o maintain_v be_v seem_v that_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v how_o can_v the_o pope_n then_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v antichrist_n since_o antichrist_n you_o know_v be_v to_o come_v after_o not_o before_o the_o true_a christ_n again_o for_o prouffe_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n you_o no_o doubt_n will_v make_v show_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o wrest_a authority_n of_o the_o new_a 17_o testament_n and_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n ochinus_n tush_o michaeas_n this_o be_v but_o
at_o s._n gregory_n his_o send_v of_o augustine_n into_o england_n which_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v then_o whole_o and_o public_o practise_v in_o rome_n &_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v not_o since_o but_o before_o gregory_n time_n and_o before_o he_o have_v send_v augustine_n to_o plant_v in_o england_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v add_v m._n doctor_n in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o judgement_n herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o centurist_n who_o in_o their_o index_n or_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o six_o century_n at_o the_o word_n gregory_n set_v down_o with_o particular_a figure_n ofreference_n where_o every_o such_o mention_a opinion_n may_v be_v find_v as_o follow_v eiusdem_fw-la error_n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la de_fw-fr confession_n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la â—nuocatione_n do_v inferno_fw-la de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la de_fw-fr â—ustificatione_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la de_fw-la paeniâ—entia_fw-la de_fw-fr satisfactione_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v more_o your_o say_a centurist_n 432._o do_v further_o accuse_v gregory_n out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n with_o consecration_n of_o altar_n chalice_n &_o corporal_n with_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o translation_n of_o reltques_n with_o monachisme_n with_o pilgrimage_n with_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o mass_n &_o sprinkle_v of_o holy-water_n with_o consecration_n of_o the_o fort_n of_o baptism_n of_o chrâ—â—sâ—â—e_n &_o oil_n with_o celibratio_fw-la of_o mass_n &_o final_o with_o claim_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o church_n all_o which_o place_n of_o the_o centurist_n charge_v he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o six_o century_n after_o the_o first_o edition_n thereof_o to_o these_o former_a acknowledgement_n we_o may_v adjoin_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n osiander_n your_o famous_a protestant_n which_o be_v these_o augustinus_n 289._o romanos_fw-la ritus_fw-la et_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la obstitit_fw-la and_o then_o immediate_o after_o he_o particular_o set_v down_o several_a rite_n &_o doctrine_n practise_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o he_o confesle_v augustine_n do_v plant_v &_o establish_v in_o england_n a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o even_o your_o own_o self_n m._n doctor_n avertes_o 144._o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 605._o and_o present_o after_o the_o foresay_a gregory_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v antichrist_n yea_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n make_v by_o this_o gregory_n and_o of_o other_o conversion_n of_o country_n by_o other_o pope_n after_o thus_o conclude_v the_o conversion_n 339._o of_o so_o many_o country_n be_v not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_a with_o you_o herein_o davaeus_fw-la that_o remarkable_a protestant_n conspirech_v who_o thus_o base_o censure_v of_o gregory_n convert_n of_o england_n purgatio_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la gregorius_n primus_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n fuit_fw-la iâ—ebriatio_fw-la mer_fw-fr etricis_fw-la mundo_fw-la facta_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la apocalips_n 17._o et_fw-la 18._o thus_o refer_v our_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o m_o doctor_n you_o here_o may_v see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o a_o over_o unkind_a pervert_v and_o misconsture_v her_o most_o motherly_a and_o charitable_a endeavour_n have_v reason_n even_o to_o complain_v and_o grieve_v at_o those_o who_o vaunt_v themselves_o for_o her_o own_o child_n so_o the_o vine_n be_v untimely_o cut_v weep_v out_o its_o mishap_n through_o out_o it_o own_o wound_n now_o from_o all_o these_o former_a testimony_n of_o yourself_o m._n doctor_n &_o other_o protestant_a writer_n we_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v that_o from_o this_o day_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o least_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o foresaid_a s._n gregory_n the_o present_a roman_a &_o catholic_a religion_n be_v teach_v in_o diverse_a country_n &_o consequent_o see_v those_o country_n receive_v their_o instruction_n in_o faith_n from_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o during_o all_o this_o time_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o innovation_n and_o change_v of_o the_o faith_n afore_o profess_a by_o the_o say_a church_n now_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v retain_v her_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o for_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n the_o present_a roman_a &_o catholic_a faith_n have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n thereof_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o during_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n it_o have_v be_v continual_o the_o general_a teach_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n the_o number_n of_o year_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o from_o christ_n and_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n from_o us._n which_o number_n see_v it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n &_o some_o more_o from_o christ_n to_o we_o amount_v to_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n well_o then_o if_o here_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o no_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o 160._o year_n then_o follow_v it_o avoidable_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o to_o this_o day_n have_v suffer_v any_o alteration_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o its_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o no_o change_n of_o faith_n do_v happen_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_v 160._o year_n i_o prove_v several_a way_n yet_o all_o conduce_v to_o erect_v this_o one_o main_a truth_n like_v as_o diverse_a lesser_a number_n though_o count_v after_o different_a way_n make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o great_a number_n and_o first_o this_o assertion_n of_o i_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o general_o teach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o constantine_n who_o be_v our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 320._o after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o foresay_a 160._o year_n that_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v at_o this_o present_a appear_v from_o the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o your_o former_a centurist_n who_o most_o elaborate_o &_o punctual_o do_v record_v all_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n to_o be_v believe_v most_o constant_o by_o the_o say_v constantine_n and_o that_o he_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_v all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o say_a centurist_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v by_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a rite_n and_o ceremo_n ie_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n as_o that_o they_o spend_v several_a column_n of_o the_o four_o century_n touch_v this_o point_n to_o wit_n from_o column_n 452._o to_o column_n 497._o or_o thereabouts_o now_o that_o not_o only_a constantine_n himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a four_o age_n do_v general_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o now_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n abundant_o confess_v &_o register_v by_o the_o say_a centurist_n they_o spend_v most_o of_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o say_v century_n in_o particularise_v the_o now_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n believe_v &_o teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o this_o point_n i_o remit_v you_o m._n doctor_n to_o the_o â—â—ligent_a perusal_n herein_o of_o their_o four_o century_n touch_v which_o particular_a subject_n i_o be_o so_o confident_a that_o i_o dare_v avouche_v that_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o say_a centurist_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n be_v so_o painful_o &_o articulat_o according_a to_o my_o former_a speech_n register_v as_o the_o perfect_a memory_n thereof_o as_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o oblivion_n in_o future_a day_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o since_o of_o time_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o your_o own_o history_n so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v extant_a the_o catholic_n shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o glass_n the_o true_a face_n of_o their_o time_n but_o m._n doctor_n for_o the_o great_a evidency_n of_o this_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v your_o judgement_n that_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o
of_o you_o the_o second_o time_n for_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o precise_o consent_v herein_o how_o long_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v continue_v in_o her_o verginall_a state_n and_o purity_n without_o any_o stain_n in_o she_o faith_n d._n whitaker_n i_o think_v 35._o that_o during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a flourish_v and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n during_o all_o which_o age_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o although_o to_o speak_v by_o resemblance_n there_o be_v find_v even_o many_o irregularity_n in_o the_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n no_o annomalous_a exorbitancy_n of_o error_n or_o superstition_n do_v accompany_v the_o heavenly_a preach_n of_o the_o ghosple_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n card_n bellarm._n m._n doctor_n indeed_o part_n of_o what_o you_o here_o say_v be_v your_o own_o word_n in_o your_o book_n against_o d._n sanders_n and_o you_o deal_v more_o liberal_o herein_o then_o diverse_a of_o your_o breehren_n by_o afford_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n more_o to_o the_o true_a church_n than_o most_o of_o they_o will_v allow_v now_o you_o grant_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v withal_o implicit_o and_o inferential_o grant_v that_o no_o change_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o afore_o mention_v 160._o year_n see_v the_o say_v 160._o year_n be_v include_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v part_n of_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v further_o you_o be_v here_o m._n doctor_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o yourself_o at_o other_o time_n &_o no_o doubt_n at_o unaware_o have_v write_v i_o do_v find_v to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o two_o or_o three_o point_n that_o you_o affirm_v that_o victor_n 48._o who_o live_v anno_o 160._o after_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o exercise_v iurisdicton_n upon_o foreign_a church_n that_o not_o cyprian_n 5._o only_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 240._o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o error_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o think_v so_o to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n &_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n final_o that_o 37._o leo_n who_o be_v pope_n anno_fw-la 440._o to_o speak_v in_o your_o own_o dialect_n be_v a_o great_a architect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v not_o all_o these_o your_o assertion_n m._n doctor_n d._n whittaker_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o i_o since_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v read_v in_o my_o own_o book_n &_o loathe_v i_o be_o to_o be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o disavow_v or_o abandon_v any_o issue_n beget_v on_o my_o own_o brain_n card_n bellarm._n mark_v well_o then_o m._n doctor_n my_o deduction_n if_o the_o chucrh_n of_o rome_n remain_v in_o her_o purity_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o change_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o your_o own_o confession_n above_o express_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o continue_v a_o chaste_a and_o intemerate_v spouse_n and_o if_o as_o your_o own_o pen_n have_v leave_v it_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v teach_v by_o victor_n the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v maintain_v by_o cyprian_a &_o general_o by_o other_o father_n of_o that_o age_n and_o to_o be_v short_a if_o leo_n be_v a_o great_a architect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n you_o meaning_n of_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n all_o which_o say_v father_n to_o wit_n cyprian_a victor_n leo_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v live_v diverse_a age_n before_o the_o six_o age_n or_o century_n to_o what_o time_n you_o extend_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o not_o then_o inevitable_o result_v out_o of_o your_o own_o premise_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o you_o affirm_v it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n general_o teach_v by_o antichrist_n as_o you_o term_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o innovation_n but_o the_o same_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v how_o your_o self_n through_o your_o own_o inaduertency_n have_v fortify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o yourself_o do_v intend_v to_o overthrow_v and_o thus_o far_o to_o show_v that_o their_o never_o be_v make_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v from_o the_o distribution_n &_o division_n of_o those_o two_o different_a time_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledgement_n do_v contain_v the_o period_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o continuance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o of_o the_o public_a and_o general_a profession_n of_o our_o now_o present_a roman_a faith_n d._n whittaker_n my_o l._n cardinal_n whereas_o you_o have_v produce_v several_a testimony_n from_o our_o own_o learned_a protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o second_o three_o &_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n such_o &_o such_o a_o article_n of_o the_o papist_n religion_n have_v it_o beginning_n it_o seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o these_o their_o authority_n do_v more_o prejudice_n than_o advantage_n your_o cause_n since_o such_o testimony_n if_o so_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o they_o do_v show_v a_o beginning_n though_o most_o ancient_a of_o those_o doctrine_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n and_o consequent_o a_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_n grant_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n in_o those_o former_a time_n you_o be_v also_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o admit_v their_o like_a authority_n in_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n and_o not_o before_o those_o article_n be_v first_o teach_v for_o see_v both_o these_o point_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sentence_n or_o testimony_n why_o shall_v the_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v urge_v for_o true_a and_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o false_a michaeas_n m._n doctor_n here_o with_o my_o l._n cardinal_n and_o your_o own_o good_a licence_n i_o be_o to_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o this_o your_o reply_n m._n doctor_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n may_v seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o antiqurty_a of_o our_o ancient_a jewish_a law_n and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o though_o not_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o entertain_v any_o contestation_n with_o you_o grant_v then_o that_o some_o miscreant_n or_o heathen_a writer_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o beginning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n for_o example_n this_o their_o testimony_n may_v just_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o jewish_a law_n be_v as_o ancient_a at_o least_o as_o esdras_n but_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o law_n take_v it_o first_o beginning_n at_o that_o time_n only_o and_o not_o before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n therefore_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nature_n produce_v from_o our_o adversary_n write_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v and_o sever_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n grant_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o from_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n what_o he_o grant_v for_o we_o &_o against_o himself_o so_o far_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v his_o authority_n see_v it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o ordinarliy_v no_o learned_a man_n will_v confess_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o &_o his_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o enforce_v he_o unto_o and_o therefore_o one_o 3._o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o your_o christian_a church_n if_o i_o do_v remember_v his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v well_o i_o will_v strike_v the_o adversary_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n but_o what_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o against_o we_o their_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o authority_n since_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o it_o well_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o such_o his_o sentence_n
who_o will_v seem_v to_o err_v even_o out_o of_o judgement_n that_o these_o doctrine_n can_v steal_o creep_v into_o god_n church_n without_o all_o resistance_n of_o it_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o father_n i_o bold_o averte_v that_o these_o man_n not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_n open_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o several_a place_n witness_v the_o contrary_a but_o they_o with_o all_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o lose_v whole_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o all_o humane_a discourse_n and_o reason_n but_o m._n doctor_n to_o press_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n further_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n there_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o tationist_n manichee_n arian_n and_o diverse_a other_o all_o which_o do_v embroile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v expyre_v d._n whittaker_n yea._n i_o have_v read_v all_o these_o and_o i_o do_v find_v they_o record_v in_o the_o write_n and_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n compose_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o other_o who_o with_o their_o learned_a penn_n open_o impugn_a these_o and_o divet_n other_o heretic_n which_o heretic_n for_o the_o time_n trouble_v the_o water_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o after_o they_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n calm_v they_o card_n bllarm_n have_v you_o not_o also_o read_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestroians_n pelagian_n donatist_n minothelit_n all_o which_o have_v their_o beginning_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 160._o year_n above_o mention_a which_o be_v between_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o we_o within_o which_o compass_n of_o year_n by_o the_o protestant_n own_v write_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v suffer_v this_o suppose_a and_o imaginary_a change_n in_o religion_n d._n whittaker_n i_o have_v also_o read_v of_o these_o latter_a heresy_n and_o do_v find_v the_o first_o three_o ample_o record_v and_o write_v against_o by_o s._n 692._o augustine_n and_o the_o four_o to_o omit_v our_o own_o 312._o centurist_n regestr_v those_o heritick_n by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v in_o my_o read_n that_o the_o arise_v heresy_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o mark_v whereat_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counceles_a and_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a father_n do_v shoot_v cdrd_o bellarm._n to_o decend_v low_a have_v you_o not_o also_o see_v the_o record_n of_o many_o heresy_n rise_v in_o every_o several_a age_n after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o to_o leap_v over_o diverse_a age_n the-herisy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la waldo_n wicleffe_n &c_n &c_n if_o so_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o heresy_n d._n whittaker_n all_o this_o i_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v for_o i_o find_v the_o heresy_n of_o every_o several_a age_n to_o be_v register_v out_o of_o the_o father_n write_n of_o every_o such_o age_n by_o our_o own_o centurist_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o every_o several_a century_n by_o osiander_n in_o his_o century_n and_o by_o pantaleon_n the_o protestant_n in_o his_o chronology_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la waldo_n wicleffe_n etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o for_o heresy_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o find_v they_o to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o diverse_a book_n as_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o write_n of_o langfrancus_n guitmundus_n and_o algerus_n of_o waldo_n i_o read_v in_o illiricus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o also_o in_o osiander_n eccles_n of_o wicleffe_n in_o his_o own_o write_n as_o also_o in_o m._n fox_n his_o monument_n and_o m._n stow_n his_o annal_n of_o england_n god_n bellarm._n well_o then_o thus_o i_o compound_v these_o simple_n i_o mean_v thus_o i_o infer_v and_o collect_v out_o of_o your_o former_a grant_v premise_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heresy_n rise_v within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o heresy_n within_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o heresy_n hatch_v in_o every_o age_n during_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v most_o large_o record_v partly_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o particular_a and_o set_v tract_n against_o they_o partly_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a counsel_n condemn_v they_o partly_o by_o the_o observe_v diligence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n who_o desined_a labour_n be_v to_o transmit_v &_o commend_v over_o to_o after_o age_n the_o true_a state_n and_o face_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n since_o history_n be_v the_o life_n of_o memory_n and_o ambassador_n of_o antiquity_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o protestant_n like_o endeavour_n who_o have_v write_v several_a long_a volume_n of_o this_o very_a subject_n see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o inundation_n and_o flux_n but_o even_o the_o ebb_n and_o reflux_n of_o every_o heresy_n be_v precise_o note_v by_o the_o pilot_n of_o god_n church_n can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o brain_n but_o to_o ween_v that_o so_o many_o article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v in_o number_n far_o more_o than_o all_o above_o rehearse_v in_o weight_n and_o consequent_o great_o exceed_v they_o for_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n far_o further_a dewlge_v and_o spread_v then_o either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a heresy_n ever_o be_v most_o of_o these_o other_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n can_v ever_o so_o unespy_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o contagion_n and_o work_v a_o more_o notorious_a change_n therein_o then_o ever_o yet_o be_v wrought_v by_o all_o the_o heretic_n since_o christ_n time_n put_v together_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n either_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o those_o suppose_a heretic_n or_o know_v they_o not_o to_o impugn_v their_o first_o assault_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v neither_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o to_o mention_v in_o their_o history_n any_o one_o of_o the_o say_a article_n as_o innovation_n in_o faith_n can_v this_o be_v imagine_v or_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n thus_o to_o create_v at_o his_o pleasure_n a_o new_a religion_n without_o control_n or_o discovery_n if_o this_o can_v be_v dream_v then_o may_v we_o with_o all_o dream_n that_o impossibility_n can_v have_v a_o true_a &_o real_a existence_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o want_n of_o due_a performance_n of_o its_o prediction_n be_v most_o false_a into_o such_o a_o depth_n of_o absurdity_n m._n doctor_n these_o your_o very_a supposal_n and_o imaginary_a speculation_n do_v precipitate_a and_o cast_v all_o those_o who_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o micheas_n my_o l._n cardinal_n and_o you_o m._n doctor_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v to_o you_o both_o that_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v much_o prevail_v the_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o time_n whreby_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o protestant_n own_v acknowledgement_n clear_v from_o all_o change_n in_o faith_n the_o other_o from_o the_o silence_n both_o of_o the_o fathe_n and_o doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o not_o â—â—pugning_v the_o suppose_a introduce_v of_o the_o catholic_a article_n as_o also_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n in_o not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v or_o but_o glance_v at_o any_o one_o article_n as_o innovate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o pattern_n these_o time_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n if_o any_o frontless_a and_o bold_a man_n and_o some_o such_o perhaps_o may_v easy_o and_o without_o labour_n be_v find_v since_o we_o need_v not_o to_o plough_v for_o weed_n they_o free_o grow_v of_o themselves_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n have_v suffer_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n between_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v first_o promulgate_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o shall_v hold_v it_o a_o most_o choke_a and_o full_a demonstration_n for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o a_o assertion_n if_o neither_o instance_n of_o any_o time_n among_o so_o many_o age_n pass_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n wherein_o such_o a_o forge_a innovation_n shall_v happen_v can_v be_v give_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v open_o gainsay_v or_o contradict_v the_o say_v imaginary_a new_a arise_v opinion_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v maintain_v the_o law_n with_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n before_o any_o novelisme_n in_o faith_n shall_v have_v invade_v the_o synagogue_n imitate_v herein_o the_o resolution_n of_o samson_n who_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o
seem_v full_o gorge_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o presume_v by_o you_o to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o let_v that_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v do_v all_o you_o protestant_n m._n doctor_n agree_v together_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v and_o consequent_o touch_v the_o suppose_a change_n in_o faith_n wrought_v by_o antichrist_n his_o come_n d._n whitaker_n no._n for_o i_o hold_v with_o our_o reverend_a man_n 12._o beza_n who_o teach_v that_o leo_n who_o be_v pope_n anno_fw-la domi._n 440._o do_v clear_o breathe_v forth_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sea_n and_o therefore_o my_o constant_a tenet_n be_v that_o 37._o leo_n be_v a_o great_a architect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o some_o few_o other_o protestant_n hold_v several_a way_n hereof_o card_n bellarm._n some_o few_o m._n doctor_n not_o so_o but_o very_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o first_o come_v and_o first_o 102._o melancthon_n &_o 147._o bucer_n free_a the_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v as_o bucer_n speak_v ipsissimus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la with_o who_o in_o judgement_n herein_o conspire_v m._n 539._o fox_n junius_n 20._o that_o remarkable_a protestant_n teach_v that_o hildebrand_n who_o be_v pope_n anno_fw-la 1074._o be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n with_o who_o d._n 110._o downham_n seem_v to_o agree_v in_o these_o word_n gregory_n the_o seven_o alias_o hildeb_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n bullinger_n affirm_v he_o come_v in_o anno_fw-la 763._o he_o therefore_o term_v that_o year_n the_o apocalypse_n fa_z all_o year_n d._n 36._o fulke_n and_o d._n 160._o williâ—_n place_v his_o come_n in_o anno_fw-la 607._o and_o make_v boniface_n the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n with_o who_o in_o judgement_n herein_o yourself_o m._n doctor_n forget_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v what_o elsewhere_o you_o have_v teach_v touch_v leo_n conspire_v in_o these_o word_n gregory_n designâ—mus_fw-la the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o true_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o because_o our_o adversary_n demand_n of_o we_o the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n first_o come_v in_o we_o design_v and_o set_v down_o to_o they_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o come_n but_o m._n napper_n 66._o ascend_v high_a affirm_v antichrist_n to_o have_v first_o come_v in_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 313._o he_o tethe_v that_o silvester_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o transiluania_n poâ—cy_n give_v a_o great_a antiquity_n of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 200._o but_o sebastianus_n francus_n no_o obscure_a protestant_n outstrippeth_a all_o his_o former_a brethren_n for_o he_o ascribe_v antichrist_n come_v to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v for_o ecclesiast_n certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n see_v how_o this_o high_a swell_a river_n of_o heresy_n for_o i_o do_v hold_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heretical_a be_v feed_v with_o the_o small_a stream_n of_o eich_n man_n particular_a and_o different_a opinion_n which_o opinion_n though_o main_o dissent_v in_o themselves_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o general_a source_n of_o the_o protestant_n malice_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o their_o judgment_n herein_o must_v be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o deceaveable_a for_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o aâ—ight_n except_o the_o species_n and_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v do_v fall_n upon_o the_o eye_n ad_fw-la angulos_fw-la rectos_fw-la as_o the_o optist_n do_v speak_v so_o here_o man_n understanding_n can_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n true_o as_o long_o as_o be_v want_v it_o own_o natural_a rectitude_n &_o straightness_n which_o be_v ever_o free_a from_o all_o obliquity_n of_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n micheas_n the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o far_o great_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o jew_n who_o be_v husband_n to_o esther_n or_o at_o what_o time_n judith_n do_v live_v and_o indeed_o i_o ever_o promise_v to_o myself_o before_o this_o time_n to_o have_v find_v a_o far_o great_a concordance_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o the_o protestant_n then_o now_o i_o do_v find_v d._n whittaker_n i_o be_o defendere_fw-la not_o to_o defend_v eich_n man_n different_a opinion_n herein_o and_o i_o grant_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o that_o by_o his_o come_v this_o great_a change_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o then_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o prove_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o first_o come_n it_o import_v little_a see_v here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v to_o speak_v by_o allusion_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o see_v but_o hard_o to_o prove_v how_o we_o see_v card_n bellarm._n i_o do_v not_o look_v m._n doctor_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v good_a all_o the_o former_a contraric_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o justify_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o proof_n to_o say_v only_o in_o gross_a that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o with_o his_o come_n this_o so_o great_a a_o presume_a change_n in_o faith_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o where_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o his_o come_n by_o yourself_o design_v than_o your_o former_a brethren_n have_v for_o the_o fortify_v of_o eich_n one_o several_a judgement_n therein_o only_o the_o disparity_n which_o i_o find_v between_o they_o and_o you_o be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v set_v down_o one_o only_a particular_a time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n and_o content_v themselves_o therewith_o whereas_o you_o m._n doctor_n imitate_v herein_o the_o skilful_a pilot_n who_o constant_o change_v his_o sail_n with_o the_o unconstant_a wind_n for_o your_o best_a advantage_n &_o as_o it_o most_o fitting_o sort_n to_o your_o purpose_n in_o hand_n sometime_o will_v have_v his_o come_n to_o be_v in_o pope_n leo_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 440._o at_o other_o time_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 607._o so_o you_o make_v a_o great_a parenthesis_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o least_o between_o your_o two_o different_a sentence_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o force_n of_o this_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o protestant_n different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v the_o first_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n here_o then_o i_o say_v see_v there_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n so_o many_o contrary_n and_o irreconcilable_a sentence_n of_o antichrist_n his_o first_o entrance_n at_o what_o time_n this_o suppose_a change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o see_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o different_a judgment_n have_v more_o warrant_n and_o authority_n for_o its_o support_v than_o any_o other_o of_o they_o have_v therefore_o by_o force_n of_o all_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o there_o sentence_n herein_o be_v false_a and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o thus_o out_o of_o falsehood_n we_o may_v extract_v truth_n &_o so_o consequent_o we_o may_v deduce_v that_o no_o change_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v yet_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o say_v antichrist_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o more_o retire_v dispassionate_a and_o wary_a judgment_n of_o some_o other_o of_o your_o learned_a protestant_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o eminent_a protestant_a 246._o zanchius_n of_o franciscus_n 74._o lambertus_n no_o ordinary_a man_n among_o you_o and_o of_o some_o other_o who_o peremptory_o affirm_v against_o all_o their_o former_a brethren_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v micheas_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o beside_o diverse_a other_o reason_n urge_v by_o we_o jew_n in_o proof_n thereof_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n concerniug_v antichrist_n his_o continuance_n to_o wit_n 7._o tempus_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o dimidium_fw-la temporis_fw-la be_v ever_o by_o all_o learned_a jewish_a rabbin_n interpret_v literal_o and_o plain_o to_o
except_o the_o name_n catholic_n which_o be_v even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o surname_n of_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o simphronianum_fw-la christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n vero_fw-la cagnomen_fw-la illud_fw-la i_o nuncupat_fw-la istud_fw-la i_o ostendit_fw-la though_o the_o contrary_n we_o can_v show_v of_o you_o who_o have_v the_o name_n give_v to_o you_o of_o lutheran_n caluenit_n besit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v never_o change_v their_o faith_n first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n d._n whitaker_n now_o my_o l._n cardinal_n you_o be_v foil_v with_o your_o own_o argument_n for_o have_v you_o not_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o yourselves_o to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v not_o some_o of_o your_o religious_a man_n call_v bernardin_n other_o franciscan_n benedictins_n augustins_n etc._n etc._n so_o take_v their_o appellation_n from_o particular_a man_n and_o thus_o your_o own_o argument_n rebut_v upon_o yourself_o with_o great_a disadvantage_n therefore_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o confident_a aforehand_o in_o the_o force_n of_o your_o allege_v reason_n but_o remember_v that_o 5._o thraâ—y's_fw-mi prò'erysóù_fw-fr '_o aec_fw-la pollóù_fw-fr cacòs_fw-la who_o be_v ever_o bold_a before_o the_o work_n be_v attempt_v be_v common_o indiscreet_a card_n bellarm._n m._n doctor_n you_o so_o serious_o here_o trifle_n as_o that_o i_o even_o blush_v in_o your_o behalf_n to_o observe_v how_o you_o wrong_v yourfollower_n and_o proselit_v with_o such_o weak_a transparency_n of_o reason_n for_o you_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o surname_n of_o peculiar_a heretic_n as_o the_o arian_n eutichian_o manichee_n and_o of_o all_o other_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o these_o heresy_n even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o say_a heresy_n and_o be_v invent_v out_o of_o necessity_n to_o distinguish_v their_o heresy_n from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o word_n papist_n m._n doctor_n be_v coin_a but_o late_o by_o luther_n himself_o against_o we_o &_o this_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o reproach_n our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v above_o by_o your_o lean_v brethren_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n day_n again_o the_o word_n papist_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o pope_n or_o any_o peculiar_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v indifferent_o extend_v to_o all_o pope_n and_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n so_o foul_o m._n doctor_n be_v you_o mistake_v in_o allege_v the_o name_n papist_n against_o we_o and_o so_o much_o do_v you_o and_o other_o protestant_n wrong_v we_o even_o for_o that_o very_a name_n we_o undergo_n herein_o by_o your_o brethren_n calumny_n the_o like_a misfortune_n which_o collatinus_n tarqvinius_n suffer_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o subject_a to_o disgrace_v and_o reproach_n by_o the_o roman_n only_o for_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o tarqvinius_n touch_v those_o name_n of_o franciscan_n bernardin_n benedictans_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o impose_v for_o change_v of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o institution_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a life_n as_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o your_o former_a brother_n d._n feild_n 58._o his_o word_n who_o thus_o solve_v this_o your_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o these_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n call_v after_o the_o special_a name_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o deviser_n of_o such_o course_n of_o monastical_a profession_n as_o they_o make_v choice_n to_o follow_v as_o benedictans_n &_o such_o like_a thus_o d._n feild_n micheas_n i_o think_v m._n doctor_n under_o yonr_a favour_n that_o these_o your_o instance_n of_o name_n take_v from_o the_o first_o institutour_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o my_o l._n cardinal_n his_o argument_n borrow_v from_o new_a impose_v appellation_n be_v not_o weaken_v but_o rather_o fartify_v by_o this_o your_o reply_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o our_o jewish_a law_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v some_o call_v 35._o rechabit_v and_o other_o 6._o nazarites_n both_o profess_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n than_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n josephus_n 2._o and_o philo_n contemplate_v report_n much_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o essenes_n among_o we_o jew_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o their_o peculiar_a profession_n be_v call_v essenes_n and_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v many_o spiritual_a favour_n and_o consolation_n happy_a man_n since_o he_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o celestial_a contemplation_n who_o live_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n retyrednes_n and_o mortification_n in_o who_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v ever_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sensuality_n thus_o the_o great_a hair_n put_v forth_o the_o less_o heat_n now_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o man_n institute_v a_o faith_n and_o religion_n different_a from_o that_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v both_o absurd_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n both_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n produce_v by_o i_o and_o those_o other_o of_o the_o franciscan_n etc._n etc._n object_v by_o you_o m._n doctor_n in_o a_o true_a and_o even_a libration_n of_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o which_o my_o l._n cardinal_n first_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o imposition_n of_o new_a name_n for_o they_o manifest_v the_o several_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a touch_v a_o more_o austere_a profession_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o change_n as_o these_o other_o new_o impose_v name_n of_o arian_n nestorian_n manichee_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o specify_v do_v necessary_o evict_v a_o change_n first_o make_v in_o doctrine_n by_o arius_n nestorius_n manicheus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o my_o l._n cardinal_n if_o you_o will_v enlarge_v yourself_o no_o further_o upon_o this_o point_n i_o humble_o entreat_v you_o to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o argument_n card_n bellarm._n learned_a micheas_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o at_o this_o instant_n shall_v be_v my_o last_o though_o for_o weight_n and_o force_n it_o may_v well_o take_v the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v m._n doctor_n from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o your_o own_o country_n which_o though_o immediate_o it_o concern_v but_o one_o nation_n yet_o potential_o it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o former_a time_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n but_o here_o m._n doctor_n i_o be_o to_o demand_v your_o judgement_n touch_v the_o time_n in_o which_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o briton_n of_o wales_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n d._n whitaker_n all_o we_o protestant_n agree_v that_o the_o briton_n of_o wales_n whre_n convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n and_o this_o we_o prove_v not_o only_o form_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n bede_n who_o do_v write_v the_o history_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 724._o but_o also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o principal_a historiographer_n for_o thus_o m._n cambden_n our_o learned_a countryman_n write_v 40._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la brit_n 〈…〉_z in_o ipsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infantia_fw-la christianâ—m_fw-la religionem_fw-la imbibisse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o briton_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o thus_o further_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_v 157._o in_o hac_fw-la floruit_fw-la monasterium_fw-la glastenburiensis_n etc._n etc._n here_o flourish_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastembury_n which_o take_v it_o ancient_a beginning_n from_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o this_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n nether_a be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o thus_o far_o m._n cambden_n with_o who_o conspire_v all_o other_o chronicler_n as_o harrison_n 23_o in_o his_o description_n of_o britanny_n and_o other_o yea_o of_o we_o
life_n upon_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n micheas_n i_o do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o age_n each_o of_o these_o father_n do_v live_v i_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o jew_n then_o in_o the_o century_n or_o age_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n nevertheless_o reason_n and_o true_a discourse_n inform_v i_o that_o grant_v all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o former_a allege_v father_n to_o have_v live_v before_o siricius_n as_o you_o my_o lord_n do_v avouch_v and_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o deny_v then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a produce_v testimony_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o siricius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o annex_v perpetual_a chastity_n to_o priesthood_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o m._n doctor_n proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n d._n whitaker_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o these_o word_n priest_n be_v not_o to_o have_v dwell_v with_o they_o any_o woman_n other_o than_o their_o mother_n sister_n their_o father_n sister_n their_o mother_n sister_n now_o these_o word_n show_v a_o innovation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v priest_n not_o marry_v different_a from_o the_o former_a liberty_n leave_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n card_n bellarm._n i_o will_v not_o much_o insist_v how_o this_o instance_n overthrow_v the_o former_a instance_n of_o siricius_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o both_o the_o council_n and_o siricius_n they_o be_v in_o different_a time_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o priest_n marriage_n but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o example_n the_o cannon_n of_o nice_a here_o allege_v do_v not_o bring_v in_o any_o innovation_n of_o priest_n not_o marry_v but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o negligence_n afore_o use_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o not_o precise_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n herein_o do_v for_o the_o great_a caution_n decree_n that_o the_o say_v woman_n &_o no_o other_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o priest_n now_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o priest_n single_a life_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o decree_n appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n who_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n afore_o contract_v yet_o he_o 8._o say_v plain_o those_o who_o be_v make_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v can_v after_o marry_v and_o this_o the_o say_v paphnutius_fw-la call_v veteram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la so_o far_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v from_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o to_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o but_o proceed_v on_o forward_o m._n doctor_n d._n whitaker_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o 480_o who_o first_o deliver_v purgatory_n for_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a and_o this_o my_o own_o read_n assure_v i_o micheas_n m._n doctor_n here_o i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n and_o true_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o necessary_o result_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n much_o less_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v first_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n who_o you_o style_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o live_v i_o know_v not_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o i_o be_o assure_v both_o by_o my_o own_o practice_n and_o peruse_v of_o our_o jewish_a book_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v ever_o use_v in_o our_o synagogue_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o jews_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o here_o suppose_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v but_o apocryphal_a yet_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o history_n there_o record_v be_v true_a history_n now_o there_o we_o read_v that_o judas_n machabeus_n the_o undowbted_a servant_n of_o god_n command_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a soldier_n upon_o which_o act_n it_o be_v there_o say_v so_o 2._o he_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o jews_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o ancient_a rabbin_n teach_v the_o same_o rabbi_n simeon_n a_o learned_a jew_n and_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n thus_o write_v of_o those_o who_o be_v temporal_o punish_v after_o this_o life_n gen._n after_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o do_v god_n cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o that_o place_n but_o pardon_v i_o for_o insert_v my_o sentence_n herein_o card_n bellarm._n worthy_a rabbi_n you_o have_v speak_v true_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v free_a the_o doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o stain_n of_o novelty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o these_o authority_n and_o acknowledgement_n follow_v do_v whole_o subvert_v the_o former_a instance_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o first_o we_o find_v s._n augustine_n who_o live_v long_o before_o gregory_n thus_o to_o say_v 34_o non_fw-la est_fw-la dubit_fw-la andum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v much_o help_v by_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o alm_n give_v for_o their_o sonles_a and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n do_v deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o say_a father_n neque_fw-la 110._o negaudum_fw-la est_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animas_fw-la pielate_fw-la suorum_fw-la viventium_fw-la relevari_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la offertur_fw-la it_o can_v be_v dent_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v through_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o they_o d._n whitaker_n many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o augustine_n do_v rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o purgatory_n among_o who_o d._n 3._o fulke_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v so_o write_v card_n bellarm._n they_o do_v ascribe_v a_o doubtful_a hesitation_n to_o augustine_n in_o this_o article_n only_o for_o the_o better_a defence_n of_o their_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o for_o the_o great_a evidence_n herein_o observe_v the_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_o pass_v not_o only_o upon_o augustine_n but_o upon_o other_o ancient_a father_n thus_o m._n doctor_n you_o shall_v be_v herein_o deadly_a wound_v by_o the_o penn_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n and_o thus_o may_v our_o saviour_n word_n be_v verify_v in_o you_o 10._o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_n of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o first_o d._n fulke_n himself_o howsoever_o you_o allege_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a speak_v of_o aerius_n thus_o spi_v aerius_n 44_o teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n also_o the_o say_a doctor_n confess_v more_o liberal_o of_o this_o point_n thus_o write_v 393._o tertullian_n augustine_n cyprian_n herome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o point_n m._n doctor_n be_v grant_v and_o admit_v there_o be_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o this_o doctrine_n but_o only_o warrant_v by_o tradition_n yet_o may_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v secure_v herein_o final_o calvin_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o former_a point_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 10._o ante_fw-la trecentos_fw-la annos_fw-la usu_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la praecationes_fw-la fierent_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la fateor_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la arrepti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o use_n to_o procure_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o performer_n thereof_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n thus_o much_o touch_v augustine_n and_o the_o time_n afore_o he_o now_o from_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o confession_n i_o much_o wonder_v m._n doctor_n how_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o obtrude_v the_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v diverse_a hundred_o age_n after_o all_o the_o former_a father_n be_v dead_a d._n whitaker_n howsoever_o my_o l._n card._n you_o seek_v to_o avoid_v my_o former_a instance_n yet_o what_o answer_n can_v you_o make_v touch_v pope_n victor_n 480._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n upon_o foreign_a church_n which_o sentence_n of_o i_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o my_o former_a learned_a brother_n d._n 36._o fulke_n from_o which_o example_n
i_o gather_v that_o victor_n out_o of_o his_o elation_n &_o pride_n first_o challenge_v that_o primacy_n to_o he_o over_o all_o church_n which_o your_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n still_o usurp_v and_o retain_v this_o pope_n victor_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o covet_v 4._o '_o aiem_n '_o aristcucin_n cai_fw-gr '_o yperochòn_n '_o émmenai_fw-fr '_o allon_n to_o advance_v himself_o as_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a above_o all_o other_o bishop_n card_n bellarm._n you_o do_v much_o disadvantage_n yourself_o in_o allege_v this_o example_n consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o victor_n live_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 198._o a_o age_n during_o the_o which_o yourself_o have_v heretofore_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n do_v suffer_v no_o alteration_n in_o her_o religion_n now_o m._n doctor_n whereas_o you_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n of_o pride_n upon_o this_o most_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a pope_n i_o wish_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o incur_v the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o diogenes_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reprove_v plato_n his_o pride_n with_o great_a pride_n d._n whitaker_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o church_n and_o father_n be_v offend_v with_o victor_n proceed_v therein_o and_o particular_o that_o ancient_a and_o pious_a father_n irenaeus_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o victor_n usurpation_n for_o if_o victor_n have_v true_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o actual_o have_v why_o shall_v irenaeus_n and_o those_o church_n be_v offend_v or_o reprehend_v he_o for_o put_v only_o in_o execution_n his_o lawful_a authority_n card_n bellarm._n you_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n here_o m._n doctor_n the_o reason_n why_o victor_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v unwilling_a to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n day_n to_o wit_n to_o keep_v it_o only_o upon_o sunday_n whereas_o they_o will_v needs_o continue_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o for_o this_o their_o reluctation_n herein_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n victor_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o but_o when_o this_o seem_v as_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o for_o a_o time_n tolerate_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a too_o small_a a_o occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o famous_a church_n therefore_o victor_n be_v censure_v by_o diverse_a to_o be_v over_o severe_a in_o prosecute_n with_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n so_o small_a a_o seem_a fault_n from_o which_o their_o thus_o censure_v of_o victor_n we_o may_v rather_o gather_v his_o primacy_n above_o other_o church_n than_o otherwise_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o charge_v victor_n with_o any_o innovation_n in_o undue_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o victor_n have_v first_o take_v this_o privilege_n to_o himself_o they_o be_v so_o just_o provoke_v thereto_o but_o they_o do_v only_o rebuke_v as_o be_v say_v his_o overmuch_o rigid_a severity_n in_o punish_v as_o they_o think_v so_o rigorous_o so_o small_a a_o disobedience_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o taxinge_v victor_n with_o his_o sharp_a proceed_n ascribe_v to_o victor_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o church_n for_o beside_o that_o irenaeâ—s_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o 2._o centurist_n for_o acknow_v ledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n eusebius_n thus_o write_v of_o irenaeus_n touch_v this_o point_n 24._o irenaeus_n admonish_v victor_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o tradition_n so_o long_o use_v quite_o cut_v of_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o eusebius_n now_o i_o here_o demand_v why_o shall_v irenaens_n dissuade_v victor_n from_o excommunicate_v those_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o victor_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v of_o force_n perhaps_o to_o prove_v that_o victor_n be_v over_o severe_a but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a power_n over_o other_o church_n for_o which_o point_n it_o be_v by_o you_o m._n doctor_n urge_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o pass_v to_o other_o instance_n only_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o careless_a and_o obstinate_a christian_n and_o such_o it_o well_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o asian_a christian_n be_v have_v in_o some_o respect_n small_a reason_n to_o fear_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o these_o man_n through_o such_o their_o disobediency_n do_v common_o excommunicate_v themselves_o d._n whitaker_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la 480._o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o forge_v of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o proceed_v manifest_v the_o then_o usurp_a authority_n of_o those_o pope_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n thus_o these_o your_o pope_n thirst_v after_o all_o domination_n and_o power_n though_o at_o other_o time_n rhey_n make_v show_v by_o style_v themselves_o serui_fw-la seruorum_fw-la and_o by_o their_o other_o affect_a humility_n to_o contemn_v all_o honour_n and_o eminency_n tertul._n cur_n vultis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la mundum_fw-la estis_fw-la card_n bellarm._n it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o inconsiderate_o you_o proceed_v for_o here_o you_o say_v that_o these_o pope_n first_o introduce_v this_o innovatio_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n and_o immediate_o afore_o and_o with_o all_o one_o breath_n you_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o victor_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o any_o of_o these_o three_o pope_n if_o these_o late_a pope_n bring_v it_o in_o than_o victor_n do_v not_o if_o victor_n do_v begin_v it_o than_o those_o pope_n can_v not_o see_v how_o irreconciliable_a these_o your_o two_o assertion_n be_v from_o the_o action_n of_o all_o which_o pope_n you_o can_v true_o gather_v that_o they_o only_o practise_v a_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v but_o not_o that_o they_o assume_v any_o sovereignty_n to_o they_o which_o point_n be_v only_o in_o q_o 〈…〉_z estion_n which_o afore_o that_o church_n have_v not_o d._n whitaker_n m._n d._n fulke_n conspire_v with_o i_o in_o allege_v the_o foresay_a example_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n well_o conversant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n his_o word_n be_v these_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la do_v challenge_v 37._o prerogative_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n by_o forge_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o doctor_n indgmenâ—_n i_o much_o prize_n in_o matter_n of_o controversye_n card_n bellarm._n both_o d._n fulke_n his_o judgement_n how_o learn_v soever_o you_o repute_v he_o and_o your_o own_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n herein_o see_v the_o example_n of_o victor_n afore_o infisted_a upon_o by_o you_o do_v vindicate_v and_o free_a these_o three_o late_a pope_n from_o all_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o suppose_a forge_v of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o even_o your_o own_o writer_n to_o wit_n 9_o calvin_n himself_o and_o peter_n 39_o martyr_v do_v mention_v the_o say_a canon_n as_o true_o make_v only_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v misalleadge_v this_o decree_n as_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o so_o their_o error_n admit_v that_o they_o do_v err_v consist_v only_o in_o mistake_v by_o whether_o council_n the_o say_a canon_n be_v decree_v d._n whitaker_n what_o say_v you_o of_o boniface_n the_o three_o 48_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v then_o the_o first_o that_o entitle_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n card_n bellarm._n m._n doctor_n you_o weary_v i_o by_o idle_o diverberate_v the_o air_n with_o these_o impertinent_a example_n and_o force_v i_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o fastidious_a neglect_n for_o do_v not_o the_o former_a example_n of_o victor_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o celestiws_n all_o more_o ancient_a than_o this_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v away_o the_o weight_n
and_o piety_n your_o former_a assertion_n in_o ascribe_v the_o protest_v of_o it_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o country_n can_v be_v iustify_v for_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v on_o most_o side_n obse_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o protestancy_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o diverse_a principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o protestant_n but_o catholic_a in_o religion_n as_o half_a of_o switzerland_n a_o part_n of_o the_o grison_n voltolyne_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o bavaria_n the_o territory_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n electour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n beside_o many_o imperial_a city_n and_o state_n again_o as_o other_o part_n thereof_o do_v joint_o and_o particular_o disclaim_v from_o the_o roman_a religion_n so_o though_o they_o all_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n yet_o do_v they_o manteine_v many_o irreconcilable_a difference_n of_o religion_n enen_fw-la of_o the_o great_a importance_n like_o several_a way_n and_o tract_n meet_v in_o one_o common_a place_n and_o then_o instant_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o this_o appear_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o altera_fw-la hospinian_n a_o learned_a german_a protestant_n who_o have_v diligent_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o many_o score_n of_o book_n write_v in_o great_a acerbity_n of_o style_n by_o one_o gerâ—an_a protestant_a against_o another_o german_a protestant_n &_o according_a nereto_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n in_o germany_n as_o the_o caluinist_n the_o lutheran_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o antitrinitarian_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o all_o be_v link_v and_o tie_v together_o in_o the_o common_a and_o main_a knot_n of_o protestancy_n and_o thus_o far_o m._n doctor_n of_o this_o point_n where_o you_o see_v i_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n before_o the_o catholic_a because_o that_o be_v profess_v throughout_o germany_n as_o you_o pretend_v this_o chief_o restrain_v to_o italy_n spain_n and_o france_n but_o let_v we_o return_v back_o to_o the_o general_a subject_n of_o this_o your_o disoutation_n with_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o m._n doctor_n to_o allege_v some_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o change_n off_o yeh_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o hitherto_o you_o have_v give_v which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o than_o what_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o say_a argument_n at_o least_o in_o my_o apprehension_n and_o what_o in_o respect_n that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o proof_n produce_v by_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n to_o be_v sufficient_o by_o you_o refute_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o aforehand_o i_o will_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n &_o disavow_v all_o protestancy_n card_n bllarm_n m._n doctor_n if_o you_o can_v support_v this_o your_o position_n of_o rome_n change_n with_o other_o more_o force_a reason_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o now_o to_o insist_v further_o in_o they_o you_o see_v i_o be_o prepare_v to_o give_v my_o best_a answer_n to_o what_o you_o can_v object_v if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o must_v presume_v all_o your_o force_n be_v already_o spend_v they_o indeed_o be_v but_o weak_a &_o resemble_v that_o of_o s._n jude_n 1._o cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n micheas_n i_o pray_v you_o m._n doctor_n forbear_v not_o to_o grant_v to_o this_o my_o desire_n since_o otherwise_o i_o must_v rest_v assure_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v on_o your_o part_n touch_v this_o subject_n card_n bellarm._n yield_v m._n doctor_n to_o this_o learned_a jew_n importunity_n you_o know_v he_o have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n of_o many_o hundred_o mile_n to_o this_o city_n only_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o one_o point_n therefore_o both_o in_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n you_o stand_v oblige_v to_o give_v all_o satisfaction_n unto_o he_o d._n whitaker_n tush_o you_o be_v both_o over_o upbraid_v with_o i_o and_o see_v i_o intend_v no_o further_o dispute_v with_o man_n of_o so_o irrefragable_a disposition_n i_o first_o for_o a_o close_a say_v to_o you_o micheas_n that_o where_o you_o intend_v to_o become_v a_o papist_n your_o change_n be_v this_o that_o you_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v ouce_v good_a though_o now_o bad_a to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v ever_o bad_a i_o mean_v you_o leave_v judaism_n to_o entertain_v papism_n and_o thus_o you_o become_v a_o new_a proselyte_n or_o rather_o neophyte_n in_o the_o school_n of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n now_o as_o for_o you_o cardinal_n who_o name_n be_v so_o celebrious_a and_o so_o much_o advance_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o mouth_n a_o fall_v man_n know_v you_o that_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o our_o discourse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o argument_n reason_n and_o instance_n above_o allege_v do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ghosple_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o great_a change_n make_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v it_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o i_o may_v then_o say_v with_o the_o 4._o apostle_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v therefore_o my_o irrevocable_a conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o faith_n pure_a and_o incontaminate_a as_o before_o i_o acknowledge_v but_o at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v whit._n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n a_o branch_n cut_v from_o the_o true_a vine_n adenne_n of_o thief_n the_o large_a way_n lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n a_o heap_n or_o mass_n of_o error_n a_o great_a mother_n of_o whore_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o behoucth_v every_o christian_n to_o depart_v and_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n will_v miserable_o destroy_v &_o inflict_v due_a punishment_n for_o all_o it_o impiety_n and_o with_o this_o as_o unwilling_a to_o have_v further_a intercourse_n or_o dispute_v with_o any_o that_o subject_n themselves_o to_o this_o profane_a church_n i_o end_v and_o bid_v you_o both_o farewell_n card_n bellarm._n m._n doctor_n i_o much_o grieve_v to_o see_v you_o thus_o transport_v with_o passion_n and_o to_o inveigh_v with_o such_o acerbity_n of_o word_n against_o christ_n intemerate_v spouse_n but_o i_o the_o more_o easy_o pardon_v you_o since_o it_o be_v hard_o upon_o the_o sodame_n to_o cast_v of_o a_o habit_n which_o have_v be_v often_o engrain_v in_o diverse_a tincture_n of_o many_o operation_n so_o spleenful_a a_o â—â—slike_n you_o have_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v you_o labour_n with_o the_o disease_n of_o those_o who_o spittle_n be_v envenom_a make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o their_o mouth_n do_v taste_v of_o venom_n but_o since_o it_o be_v your_o mind_n to_o break_v off_o so_o sudden_o with_o we_o i_o recommend_v you_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o he_o who_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o most_o stony_a hart_n into_o cor_n 3._o docile_a and_o cor_fw-la 34._o emolitum_fw-la and_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o your_o death_n you_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o implant_v yourself_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o who_o faith_n may_v be_v available_a to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n micheas_n i_o be_o behold_v unto_o you_o m._n doctor_n for_o your_o pain_n and_o labour_v take_v in_o this_o disputation_n howbeit_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v expect_v to_o have_v hear_v more_o say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o change_n in_o religion_n then_o as_o yet_o be_v deliver_v where_o i_o see_v that_o your_o fair_a promise_a mountain_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v but_o turn_v to_o snow_n and_o after_o resolve_v into_o water_n and_o that_o by_o your_o final_a appeal_n to_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o you_o endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o best_a face_n upon_o your_o overthrow_n in_o this_o your_o dispute_n bear_v yourself_o herein_o like_a to_o soldier_n who_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o hold_n and_o yet_o covet_v to_o depart_v with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o such_o as_o yield_v nevertheless_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v pray_v that_o you_o may_v after_o this_o life_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v already_o grant_v to_o abraham_n isaâ—ck_n jacob_n and_o their_o seed_n d._n whitaker_n well_o well_o once_o more_o i_o bid_v you_o both_o farewell_n micheas_n my_o
by_o manichaeus_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o those_o primitive_a time_n reply_v that_o this_o particular_a heretic_n or_o that_o particular_a sectary_n do_v teach_v but_o one_o or_o other_o protestant_a article_n and_o be_v instant_o write_v against_o for_o such_o their_o innovation_n the_o say_a man_n be_v catholic_a in_o other_o point_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v true_o aver_v that_o the_o urge_v of_o such_o example_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a either_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o protestancy_n or_o for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o those_o day_n 17._o when_o you_o produce_v the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o protestant_n their_o common_a shift_n be_v to_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n mantain_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o father_n judgement_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o reject_v and_o abandon_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o father_n but_o to_o this_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o see_v the_o father_n do_v admit_v and_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o main_a question_n and_o doubt_v here_o be_v only_o whether_o the_o father_n or_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o true_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 18._o when_o a_o catholic_a do_v allege_v the_o father_n the_o protestant_n do_v seek_v to_o lessen_v their_o authority_n several_a way_n as_o by_o object_v either_o another_o father_n or_o the_o say_a father_n in_o another_o place_n against_o himself_o so_o false_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o mantainer_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o object_v some_o confess_a error_n of_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o the_o catholic_a which_o chief_o hould_v in_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a but_o to_o this_o last_o point_n you_o may_v answer_v that_o you_o produce_v the_o father_n in_o such_o catholic_a point_n touch_v the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o write_v against_o by_o any_o other_o father_n and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n therein_o be_v of_o force_n since_o it_o be_v presume_v hereby_o that_o all_o the_o other_o father_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o they_o therein_o whereas_o their_o confess_a error_n be_v impugn_a by_o augustine_n hierom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o 19_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o as_o good_a some_o father_n do_v interpret_v this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n figurative_o therefore_o the_o say_a father_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v literal_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n for_o see_v diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a beside_o the_o literal_a of_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v therefore_o the_o figurative_a sense_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o often_o presuppose_v and_o admit_v the_o literal_a according_a hereto_o s._n augustine_n pass_v over_o as_o presume_v and_o grant_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n qui_fw-la bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n allegorical_o expound_v in_o this_o sort_n 6._o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la crederein_fw-la christum_fw-la 20._o you_o be_v here_o also_o to_o conceive_v that_o diverse_a protestant_n do_v call_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o superstition_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o mild_o style_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n error_n scar_n blemish_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a appellation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o break_v with_o the_o father_n or_o to_o be_v of_o a_o several_a church_n from_o they_o whereas_o they_o call_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o we_o by_o the_o former_a aggravate_v term_n to_o imply_v to_o their_o follower_n that_o we_o catholic_n as_o suppose_a by_o they_o to_o profess_v superstition_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o protestant_n both_o malice_n and_o subtilty_n 21._o you_o must_v be_v wary_a to_o observe_v and_o distinguish_v when_o a_o father_n write_v doctrinal_o and_o sentential_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la of_o any_o subject_n from_o that_o which_o he_o write_v antagonisticè_fw-la and_o in_o heat_n of_o dispute_n with_o his_o adversary_n touch_v the_o say_a subject_n since_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n his_o positive_a and_o true_a judgement_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o and_o for_o such_o his_o authority_n thence_o deduce_v be_v to_o be_v embrace_v whereas_o in_o this_o late_a kind_n he_o often_o dispute_v ad_fw-la personam_fw-la and_o so_o sometime_o either_o through_o vehemency_n or_o for_o his_o great_a present_a advantage_n write_v more_o loose_o and_o not_o so_o reserued_o as_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n require_v according_a hereto_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v against_o pelagius_n and_o his_o sect_n who_o ascribe_v over_o much_o to_o freewill_n do_v not_o perhaps_o so_o full_o dispute_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v this_o course_n they_o take_v of_o which_o the_o protestant_n make_v advantage_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o convince_v their_o adversary_n heresy_n rest_v so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n 22._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n sometime_o perhaps_o in_o a_o rhetorical_a and_o amplify_a manner_n do_v use_v certain_a transcendent_a speech_n as_o also_o some_o more_o modern_a catholic_n have_v do_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o like_a then_o be_v take_v literal_o can_v well_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o do_v because_o they_o as_o then_o have_v no_o adversary_n to_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n may_v rest_v assure_v that_o their_o word_n will_v be_v take_v in_o that_o pious_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o wherein_o they_o deliver_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v foreknow_v that_o there_o will_v have_v come_v in_o after_o time_n such_o sectary_n who_o will_v so_o rigid_o and_o literal_o insist_v in_o all_o such_o their_o sentence_n peruse_v every_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o they_o and_o rack_a they_o to_o the_o worst_a construction_n as_o now_o the_o protestant_n do_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v write_v more_o reserued_o and_o cautelous_o of_o those_o point_n but_o little_o do_v they_o think_v that_o any_o succeed_a man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n will_v ever_o so_o uncharitable_o have_v detort_v their_o word_n from_o their_o intend_a sense_n 23._o touch_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v by_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o must_v here_o know_v that_o these_o note_n be_v set_v down_o by_o they_o for_o two_o respect_n and_o with_o great_a subtlety_n the_o one_o be_v to_o avoid_v our_o catholic_a note_n of_o antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n etc._n etc._n which_o note_v they_o foresee_v can_v be_v justify_v of_o their_o own_o protestant_a church_n the_o second_o and_o more_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o their_o proceed_n be_v that_o here_o by_o they_o may_v reduce_v the_o prove_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n because_o themselves_o will_v be_v umpire_n and_o judge_n not_o admit_v any_o other_o man_n censure_n therein_o when_o and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v so_o subtle_a you_o see_v be_v novelisme_n in_o faith_n for_o the_o patronage_n of_o itself_o 24._o strive_v to_o be_v more_o conversant_a and_o ready_a if_o so_o your_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o in_o such_o controversy_n which_o consâ—â—_n in_o practice_n as_o about_o pray_v to_o saint_n indulgence_n worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o other_o which_o rest_n only_o in_o belief_n and_o speculation_n see_v the_o vulgar_a protestant_n with_o who_o you_o be_v in_o likelihood_n much_o to_o converse_n soon_o take_v exception_n against_o those_o former_a and_o will_v expect_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v subicct_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o daily_a practice_n come_v near_o within_o their_o capacity_n and_o be_v by_o they_o often_o charge_v through_o the_o calumny_n of_o their_o chief_a master_n abuse_v their_o credulity_n with_o many_o suppose_a abuse_n 25._o touch_v those_o article_n or_o controversy_n which_o chief_o rest_n in_o speculation_n be_v well_o travel_v in_o
by_o who_o those_o article_n be_v at_o their_o first_o begin_v impugn_a and_o final_o the_o church_n or_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o which_o as_o more_o ancient_a those_o sectary_n by_o their_o first_o forge_v of_o their_o say_a point_n of_o protestancy_n do_v depart_v and_o go_v from_o and_o to_o begin_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n inuisibility_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o donatus_n and_o of_o he_o his_o follower_n be_v call_v donatist_n this_o heresy_n at_o it_o first_o rise_n be_v write_v against_o and_o impugn_a by_o s._n 12._o augustine_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o donatist_n be_v the_o first_o who_o do_v overthrow_v altar_n and_o cast_v out_o holy_a oil_n but_o contradict_v herein_o by_o 〈…〉_z optatus_n and_o 61._o augustine_n the_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o also_o the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o set_a fast_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o aerius_n his_o follower_n for_o such_o his_o doctrine_n style_v aëriani_n these_o his_o false_a doctrine_n be_v record_v and_o contradict_v by_o s._n 33._o augustine_n the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o manicheus_fw-la from_o he_o be_v descend_v the_o manichee_n his_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v write_v against_o by_o pelagianos_fw-la s._n hierome_n and_o 46._o s._n augustine_n the_o denial_n of_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o vigilantius_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o hear_v for_o the_o live_n and_o consequent_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n his_o scholar_n term_v vigilantinians_n his_o doctrine_n impugn_a by_o 2._o hierome_n equality_n of_o work_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o jovinian_a he_o also_o broach_v the_o heresy_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n lose_v her_o virginity_n his_o follower_n joviniani_n his_o heresy_n explode_v by_o jovinianum_fw-la hierome_n and_o 82._o augustine_n the_o doctrine_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a be_v first_o stamp_v by_o pelagius_n he_o further_o teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o fir_v of_o these_o his_o doctrine_n be_v write_v against_o by_o pelagianum_n s._n hierome_n the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d innocentius_n and_o 88_o s._n augustine_n his_o follower_n pelagiani_n the_o denial_n of_o all_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v first_o introduce_v by_o zenaâ—as_n persa_n who_o be_v therefore_o record_v and_o contradict_v by_o 27._o nicâ—phorus_n the_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o necessary_o follow_v by_o take_v away_o freewill_n from_o man_n be_v first_o sow_v by_o simon_n magus_n but_o impugn_a by_o med_n vincentius_n â—yrinensis_fw-la the_o denial_n of_o enjoin_v time_n of_o penance_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o the_o heretic_n call_v audiani_n and_o contradict_v by_o 〈…〉_z theodoret._n the_o denial_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commendemeâ—s_n be_v first_o broach_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n and_o impugn_a by_o damasun_n hierom_n and_o 91_o augustiâ—â—_n the_o denial_n of_o all_o reverend_a estimation_n particular_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o probianus_n and_o he_o record_v and_o reprehend_v therefore_o in_o 19_o the_o tripartite_a history_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v first_o mantain_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o s._n ignatius_n his_o time_n as_o 3._o theodoret_n relate_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o same_o the_o denial_n of_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v first_o justify_v by_o novatus_fw-la his_o scholar_n be_v call_v novatiani_n his_o heresy_n record_v and_o condemn_v by_o fabulis_fw-la theodoret_n and_o 33._o eusebius_n final_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o great_a brevity_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v a_o man_n if_o so_o he_o have_v faith_n a_o paradox_n reviue_v by_o etc._n luther_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o eunomius_n but_o impugn_a by_o 54._o s._n augustine_n his_o scholar_n style_v eunomiani_n thus_o far_o of_o protestant_a doctrine_n broach_v by_o certain_a impious_a heretic_n in_o those_o former_a time_n who_o though_o they_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v this_o world_n yet_o their_o misery_n be_v that_o their_o end_n can_v be_v repute_v their_o end_n nor_o their_o death_n since_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o their_o change_n of_o faith_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o they_o into_o god_n church_n they_o doubtless_o live_v if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o final_a repentance_n in_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o insufferable_a torment_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o all_o these_o former_a point_n of_o protestancy_n do_v first_o take_v their_o be_v this_o circumstance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o father_n who_o do_v impugn_v and_o write_v against_o the_o say_a doctrine_n do_v live_v see_v no_o soon_o any_o of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o get_v on_o wing_n but_o present_o one_o father_n or_o other_o be_v ready_a by_o his_o pen_n to_o suppress_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o sentence_n most_o true_a to_o wit_n to_o haeres_fw-la reduce_v a_o heresy_n to_o it_o beginning_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a heresy_n that_o all_o these_o former_a prime_a heretic_n do_v depart_v and_o go_v out_o of_o a_o more_o ancient_a society_n of_o christian_n than_o themselves_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o then_o visible_a and_o know_v society_n of_o we_o catholic_n in_o those_o time_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n exierunt_fw-la 2._o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v those_o heretic_n who_o by_o draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o former_a error_n become_v the_o channel_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v and_o free_v she_o from_o all_o filth_n and_o ordure_n of_o ay_o 〈…〉_z ovation_n who_o make_v the_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v prove_v several_a way_n first_o because_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o above_o allege_v confession_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n that_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a faith_n in_o those_o age_n general_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n suppose_v that_o afore_o it_o have_v be_v in_o be_v be_v as_o then_o by_o their_o like_a confession_n whole_o extinct_a and_o invisible_a second_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o the_o former_a heretic_n depart_v from_o a_o more_o ancient_a community_n of_o christian_n be_v further_a evict_v from_o the_o father_n particular_a charge_v this_o or_o that_o heretic_n with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a heresy_n only_o for_o if_o either_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o have_v joint_o teach_v all_o the_o article_n of_o protestancy_n at_o this_o present_a believe_v than_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o say_a article_n of_o protestancy_n as_o then_o mantain_v by_o one_o man_n have_v be_v impugn_a and_o write_v against_o by_o the_o say_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a heretic_n be_v by_o they_o contradict_v three_o in_o that_o the_o father_n who_o condemn_v the_o foresaid_a heretic_n be_v ever_o repute_v most_o orthodoxal_a and_o pious_a doctor_n neither_o be_v they_o reprehend_v by_o any_o other_o father_n of_o god_n church_n for_o such_o their_o proceed_n against_o those_o heretic_n which_o consideration_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n do_v in_o those_o time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o those_o father_n and_o against_o the_o above_o condemn_v and_o novelize_a heretic_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v further_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o discern_v both_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o a_o straight_a line_n i_o sure_v both_o a_o right_n and_o crooked_a line_n do_v by_o the_o former_a father_n as_o by_o her_o instrument_n condemn_v those_o man_n for_o broach_v such_o their_o heresy_n four_o and_o last_o for_o accession_n of_o more_o reason_n the_o former_a point_n appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n which_o see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o negation_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n denial_n of_o purgatory_n denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n do_v therefore_o presuppose_v a_o preexistency_n of_o the_o affirmative_a doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v mere_o negation_n i_o mean_v they_o preadmit_v a_o former_a belief_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n for_o why_o shall_v any_o sectary_n in_o those_o day_n rise_v up_o to_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n if_o those_o doctrine_n have_v
not_o be_v afore_o believe_v from_o which_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o affirmative_a doctrine_n be_v that_o society_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o which_o as_o more_o ancient_a the_o former_a heretic_n original_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o and_o with_o this_o most_o remarkable_a man_n i_o end_v remit_v to_o your_o own_o clear_a eye_a judgment_n now_o after_o the_o peruse_n of_o this_o small_a treatise_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v make_v this_o so_o much_o inculcate_v change_v and_o alteration_n from_o that_o faith_n which_o first_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n or_o the_o second_o dialogue_n of_o michaeas_n the_o jew_n between_o michaeas_n the_o former_a convert_v jew._n ochinus_n who_o first_o plant_v protestancy_n in_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n doctor_n reynolds_n of_o oxford_n neuserus_fw-la chief_a pastor_n of_o heidelberge_n in_o the_o palatinate_n the_o content_n hereof_o the_o argument_n follow_v will_v show_v here_o be_v adjoin_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o be_v take_v a_o short_a survey_v contain_v a_o full_a answer_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visibility_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n print_a anno._n 1624._o si_fw-mi dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la est_fw-la nolite_fw-la exire_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_o penetralibus_fw-la noâ—â—â—e_fw-la credere_fw-la math._n 24._o permissv_v superiorum_n anno._n m._n dc_o xxx_o the_o argument_n michaeas_n after_o the_o disputation_n have_v between_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n whitaker_n touch_v rome_n change_n in_o religion_n through_o which_o he_o be_v first_o make_v catholic_a and_o in_o short_a time_n after_o make_v priest_n travel_v into_o many_o country_n to_o see_v their_o university_n and_o place_n of_o learning_n at_o the_o length_n he_o arrive_v in_o england_n where_o from_o visit_v of_o cambridg_n he_o come_v to_o oxford_n then_o he_o find_v d._n reynolds_n ochinus_n and_o neuserus_fw-la they_o move_v he_o to_o become_v protestant_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o want_n of_o performace_n of_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n induce_v he_o beside_o other_o reason_n to_o continue_v catholic_a hereupon_o they_o all_o begin_v a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o former_a age_n prefix_v thereto_o by_o mutual_a consent_n a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n michaeas_n so_o full_o display_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o pretend_a instance_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o all_o other_o argument_n urge_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o instead_o of_o michaeas_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o protestant_n by_o this_o disputation_n ochinus_n and_o neuserus_fw-la as_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v the_o prophecy_n not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v final_o come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n absolute_o and_o open_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o have_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v in_o it_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n touch_v it_o visibilitie_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o seducer_n hereupon_o they_o both_o protest_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o so_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o reviue_v the_o old_a law_n they_o do_v turn_v blasphemous_a jew_n or_o turk_n michaeas_n and_o d._n reynolds_n do_v use_v vehement_a persuasion_n to_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o their_o word_n prevail_v not_o and_o so_o the_o disputation_n break_v off_o what_o course_v ochinus_n and_o neuserus_fw-la do_v after_o take_v for_o their_o spread_n of_o judaism_n be_v hereafter_o set_v down_o and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o revolt_n be_v manifest_v partly_o out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n so_o as_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o feign_v but_o true_a and_o real_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n wherein_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v ever_o remain_v invisible_a or_o rather_o have_v not_o be_v in_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o luther_n revolt_n doctor_n reynolds_n michaeas_n god_n save_v you_o i_o much_o rejoice_v to_o see_v you_o here_o in_o england_n and_o i_o congratulate_v your_o come_n to_o this_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o you_o through_o occasion_n of_o your_o former_a intercourse_n of_o dispute_n with_o my_o brother_n d._n whitaker_n though_o it_o be_v never_o my_o fortune_n to_o see_v you_o before_o this_o present_a michaeas_n i_o great_o thank_v you_o m._n doctor_n for_o this_o your_o kindness_n touch_v my_o come_n hither_o you_o may_v know_v that_o since_o my_o last_o see_v of_o d._n whitaker_n i_o have_v pass_v through_o diverse_a country_n and_o nation_n move_v thereunto_o notwithstanding_o my_o great_a age_n through_o my_o own_o innate_a desire_n of_o see_v place_n and_o vniversitis_fw-la of_o erudition_n and_o learning_n now_o at_o the_o last_o i_o be_o arrive_v in_o england_n and_o be_o immediate_o come_v from_o visit_v the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n a_o place_n in_o my_o judgement_n much_o exceed_v all_o praise_n heretofore_o deliver_v of_o it_o but_o may_v i_o make_v bold_a to_o inquire_v of_o you_o who_o those_o two_o gentleman_n here_o present_a be_v who_o external_a comportment_n do_v even_o depose_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v fair_o enrich_v with_o many_o intellectual_a good_a part_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n outward_a carriage_n be_v common_o the_o true_a shadow_n of_o the_o mind_n cast_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o inward_a soul_n doctor_n reynolds_n you_o have_v conjecture_v aright_o for_o both_o these_o be_v man_n of_o great_a eminency_n for_o learue_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v call_v ochinus_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o learned_a peter_n martyr_n do_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixt_n time_n first_o est_fw-la plant_n in_o england_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n after_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v once_o abolish_v one_o who_o presence_n in_o those_o day_n make_v england_n happy_a who_o after_o amisit_fw-la absence_n make_v it_o unfortunate_a &_o who_o all_o 111._o italy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a can_v not_o equal_a this_o other_o be_v neuserus_fw-la the_o chief_a pastor_n pastor_n of_o heidelberge_n in_o the_o palatinate_n a_o man_n who_o nature_n &_o his_o own_o industry_n have_v not_o place_v in_o any_o low_a room_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v transcendent_o learn_v and_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o dilate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o these_o man_n be_v recide_v here_o for_o the_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o late_a emergent_a occation_n and_o business_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o can_v wish_v michaeas_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o michaeas_n gentleman_n i_o greet_v you_o both_o in_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n 1._o gratia_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la multiplicetur_fw-la and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o street_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o man_n presence_n do_v even_o echo_n forth_o learning_n and_o all_o good_a literature_n ochinus_n worthy_a michaeas_n for_o so_o i_o hear_v you_o call_v i_o willing_o entertain_v your_o acquaintance_n for_o learning_n i_o prize_v high_o in_o any_o man_n as_o hold_v it_o the_o chief_a riches_n next_o to_o true_a religion_n wherewith_o the_o understanding_n be_v endow_v neuseru_n and_o i_o as_o happy_o do_v congratulate_v your_o arrival_n here_o for_o what_o company_n of_o man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o the_o society_n of_o learned_a man_n where_o themselves_o though_o few_o in_o number_n be_v a_o sufficient_a auditory_a to_o themselves_o satis_fw-la magnum_fw-la alteri_fw-la alter_fw-la theatrum_fw-la they_o interchangeable_o give_v and_o receive_v all_o content_a by_o their_o leatned_a discourse_n doctor_n reynolds_n have_v you_o have_v michaeas_n a_o full_a sight_n of_o our_o university_n &_o college_n if_o not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o accompany_v you_o throughout_o all_o the_o chief_a place_n thereof_o michaeas_n i_o have_v already_o see_v they_o all_o and_o particular_o your_o late_a erect_a school_n wherein_o be_v daily_o ventilate_v all_o question_n worthy_a the_o iudiceous_a ear_n of_o scholar_n and_o your_o spacious_a liberary_n the_o very_a
rope_n too_o the_o protestant_n promise_v reputation_n honour_n and_o riches_n then_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v do_v easy_o partake_v together_o to_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o entertain_v a_o erroneous_a religion_n privilege_v with_o authority_n second_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n and_o advantage_v through_o mean_n of_o prefer_v and_o here_o then_o that_o sentence_n hould_v it_o force_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v by_o the_o stone_n so_o man_n by_o gold_n but_o let_v i_o stay_v myself_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v speak_v overlowde_o and_o the_o scholar_n overhear_v i_o out_o of_o their_o college_n window_n be_v so_o near_o to_o we_o may_v much_o blame_v this_o my_o censure_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o note_v but_o pardon_v i_o most_o flourish_v academy_n i_o protest_v i_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o 6._o charitate_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la and_o not_o in_o any_o upbraid_v sense_n be_v that_o feminine_a servitor_n as_o employ_v for_o seruyle_n use_v have_v a_o overfree_a access_n into_o the_o college_n a_o sight_n most_o strange_a in_o catholic_a universitye_n and_o as_o jam_fw-la inform_v much_o dislike_v by_o your_o own_a protestant_n o_o where_o vigour_n of_o youth_n mansinnate_a propension_n the_o present_a invite_a object_n and_o the_o privatnes_n of_o the_o place_n do_v all_o conspire_v together_o what_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v they_o produce_v and_o we_o all_o see_v how_o apt_a the_o fire_n be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o any_o near_a combustible_a mater_fw-la but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v myself_o therefore_o leave_v these_o point_n as_o mere_o perereà _fw-la or_o impertinencye_n let_v usdescend_v to_o some_o more_o serious_a discourse_n touch_v my_o present_a faith_n whereat_o you_o glance_v i_o grant_v i_o be_v a_o jew_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o religion_n till_o by_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o charitable_a endeavour_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o d._n whitaker_n even_o through_o weight_n of_o argument_n i_o be_v force_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n my_o judgement_n be_v till_o then_o but_o as_o plato_n his_o basatabula_n propend_v indifferent_o to_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o writing_n &_o impression_n of_o that_o religion_n whichsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o come_v present_v to_o my_o eye_n in_o the_o fair_a attire_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n ochinus_n i_o do_v much_o grieve_v michaeas_n to_o see_v your_o candour_n and_o integrity_n thus_o distayn_v with_o the_o aspersion_n of_o superstition_n and_o glad_a i_o shall_v be_v to_o lend_v a_o hand_n for_o the_o pull_v you_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o your_o present_a error_n neuseru_n doubtless_o michaeas_n your_o choice_n of_o religion_n have_v proceed_v from_o a_o indigested_a and_o raw_a censure_n which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a disputation_n by_o you_o mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v go_v with_o great_a leisure_n therein_o your_o success_n have_v be_v the_o more_o fortunate_a but_o yet_o 11._o your_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n fot_o there_o be_v time_n for_o your_o cure_n and_o since_o grace_n and_o temptation_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o devil_n embrace_v that_o offer_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n by_o show_v you_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o overcome_v this_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o antichrist_n and_o my_o serviceable_a labour_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v want_v to_o further_a so_o happy_a a_o change_n and_o the_o more_o i_o commiserate_v your_o present_a estate_n you_o err_v out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o out_o of_o malice_n for_o we_o see_v salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v the_o circumference_n within_o which_o all_o your_o thought_n be_v bound_v michaeas_n gentleman_n i_o thank_v you_o all_o and_o do_v interpret_v your_o word_n in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o you_o do_v deliver_v they_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o i_o see_v how_o ready_a your_o zeal_n be_v to_o take_v fire_n upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o discourse_n therefore_o assure_v yourselves_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o faith_n i_o be_o a_o roman_a catholic_a at_o least_o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o work_v and_o efficatious_a grace_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o stone_n set_v in_o the_o ring_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o resolve_v so_o to_o live_v and_o die_v my_o resolution_n be_v so_o inalterable_a herein_o as_o that_o i_o trust_v through_o he_o who_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a that_o your_o strong_a assault_n in_o dispute_n for_o i_o see_v thither_o your_o speech_n tend_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v i_o off_o the_o station_n of_o my_o present_a profession_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confident_a in_o that_o with_o god_n cause_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v not_o person_n and_o further_o you_o may_v rest_v certify_v that_o since_o the_o worthy_a cardinal_n dispute_n with_o d._n whitaker_n i_o have_v spend_v my_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v find_v diverse_a other_o most_o forcible_a inducement_n for_o my_o continuance_n in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o already_o i_o have_v make_v election_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a motion_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v new_o entertain_v by_o the_o judgement_n turn_v upon_o many_o wheel_n one_o still_o move_v and_o second_v another_o d._n reynolds_n may_v we_o entreat_v of_o you_o to_o show_v what_o reason_n be_v most_o prevail_v for_o your_o not_o incorporate_n yourself_o within_o our_o protestant_a church_n micheas_n m._n doctor_n i_o will_n beside_o the_o argument_n handle_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o d._n whitaker_n touch_v the_o suppose_a change_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o i_o still_o remain_v a_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n many_o other_o reason_n be_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_z ove_z i_o find_v by_o my_o perusal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v it_o first_o be_v &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v it_o creation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n or_o rather_o after_o then_o and_o not_o before_o come_v out_o of_o a_o abyss_n of_o nothing_o now_o what_o warrant_n can_v i_o have_v after_o my_o leave_v of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o several_a thousand_o year_n to_o implant_v myself_o in_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o church_n my_o own_o age_n be_v almost_o 70._o be_v not_o thirty_o year_n elder_a than_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o point_n be_v evict_v in_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o instance_n the_o be_v of_o protestant_n in_o any_o former_a age._n now_o it_o be_v a_o inexpugnable_a verity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v most_o visible_a in_o her_o member_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n some_o protestant_n well_o discern_v the_o want_n in_o their_o church_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o visibility_n have_v be_v force_v to_o forge_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o certain_a imaginary_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v and_o often_o have_v be_v not_o only_o inconspicuous_a and_o inglorious_a but_o whole_o latent_fw-la and_o unknown_a but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v make_v a_o unpleasing_a and_o over_o deep_a incision_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o wound_n of_o your_o church_n d._n reynolds_n see_v how_o the_o ambushment_n of_o your_o own_o passion_n i_o mean_v of_o prejudice_n and_o dislike_n betray_v your_o judgement_n and_o see_v how_o foul_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o be_v deceive_v and_o how_o one_o error_n in_o your_o word_n involue_n in_o itself_o a_o second_o error_n for_o first_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v at_o all_o time_n to_o prove_v by_o particular_a and_o most_o warrantable_a instance_n that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n profess_v our_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o off_o we_o be_v from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o river_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o issue_v out_o of_o luther_n fountain_n second_o it_o be_v your_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n for_o what_o any_o anonymous_n and_o illiterate_a scribbler_n may_v blot_v his_o paper_n with_o by_o defend_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o regard_v not_o as_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o defect_n of_o protestant_n do_v teach_v a_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n especial_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n
into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o place_n be_v strange_o deâ—orted_v by_o some_o few_o iniudicious_a man_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n inuisibility_n and_o to_o the_o first_o against_o these_o inuisibilist_n i_o say_v touch_v those_o former_a word_n of_o elias_n first_o admit_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o have_v be_v then_o invisible_a yet_o be_v this_o example_n defective_o allege_v as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o prediction_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o christ_n his_o church_n who_o 8._o testament_n be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n again_o the_o foresay_a example_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v only_o but_o a_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o for_o beside_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o faithful_a as_o melchisadech_n cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o caudace_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o say_v this_o example_n make_v whole_o against_o the_o alleadger_n of_o it_o since_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n be_v speak_v not_o general_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a people_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o god_n answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n with_o restraint_n to_o that_o only_a country_n the_o text_n say_v i_o have_v leave_v to_o i_o in_o israel_n seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baâ—l_n add_v hereto_o that_o in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o church_n do_v great_o flourish_v in_o the_o adjoin_v country_n of_o juda_n and_o be_v to_o elias_n then_o know_v and_o visible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n and_o josaphat_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o objection_n answer_v even_o by_o melancthon_n 530._o and_o enoch_n clapham_n 17._o last_o admit_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v unknown_a to_o elias_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o time_n much_o less_o than_o be_v this_o example_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o some_o of_o our_o ignorant_a brethren_n do_v teach_v not_o to_o one_o elias_n only_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o so_o much_o urge_v example_n of_o elias_n to_o the_o second_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o oast_n &_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n even_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o mâ—chaeâ—_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n jerome_n esichium_n austin_n &_o other_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n be_v proper_o extend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n since_o we_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n do_v still_o remain_v to_o the_o three_o by_o the_o word_n departure_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v either_o antichrist_n himself_o by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v expound_v as_o also_o austin_n 19_o or_o rather_o be_v understand_v a_o departure_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n and_o diverse_a protestant_n 21._o do_v expound_v this_o text._n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o wilderness_n s._n john_n mean_v not_o any_o local_a or_o corporal_a flight_n out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a retire_n in_o hart_n from_o the_o allurement_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o penance_n mortification_n and_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a matter_n and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n bullenger_n interprete_v the_o church_n flight_n from_o babylon_n to_o the_o former_a text_n i_o may_v add_v though_o not_o above_o mention_v that_o passage_n in_o saint_n john_n 4._o venit_fw-la hora_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a adorer_n shall_v adore_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o teach_v that_o the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v in_o his_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o internal_a worship_n of_o he_o but_o from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a or_o that_o all_o external_a worship_n be_v prohibit_v for_o our_o lord_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_v chrysostome_n cyrill_n and_o euthimius_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v oppose_v those_o word_n in_o spirit_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v corporal_a and_o those_o other_o word_n in_o truth_n to_o the_o say_a ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o because_o diverse_a of_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invisible_a at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n i_o do_v reply_n further_o hereto_o say_v first_o that_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n allege_v by_o ochinus_n touch_v a_o incessant_a &_o undiscontinue_v be_v of_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remain_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n omit_v other_o text_n above_o cite_v by_o he_o as_o also_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o visibility_n hereafter_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o michaeas_n do_v full_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o suppose_a doubt_n suggest_v in_o the_o former_a text_n touch_v the_o church_n inuisibility_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n second_o i_o reply_v that_o diverse_a learned_a brethren_n of_o we_o punctual_o and_o purposely_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o time_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v then_o visible_a and_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n hereof_o d._n pulke_o thus_o write_v in_o 2._o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n be_v not_o drive_v into_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v disperse_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o again_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o supra_fw-la true_a church_n though_o obscure_v and_o drive_v into_o wilderness_n by_o antichrist_n yet_o shall_v continue_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n bullenger_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v right_v 200._o famous_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o right_o famous_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v then_o visible_a to_o be_v short_a szegedine_n a_o learned_a protestant_n thus_o write_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v preach_v all_o the_o time_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a 368._o city_n thus_o far_o in_o solution_n of_o all_o such_o chief_a passage_n of_o scripture_n usual_o object_v against_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o m._n doctor_n i_o think_v it_o be_v your_o turn_n to_o warrant_v the_o former_a truth_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o from_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n itself_o do_v minister_v doctor_n reynolds_n i_o be_o prepare_v thereto_o and_o i_o will_v not_o press_v your_o memory_n with_o a_o needle_n overcharge_v of_o their_o sentence_n some_o few_o and_o those_o pertinent_a shall_v serve_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o luxuriant_a and_o plentiful_a herein_o and_o first_o thus_o origin_n write_v ecclesia_fw-la mathâ—eum_n est_fw-la plaena_fw-la fulgore_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o fulgour_fw-la or_o brightness_n from_o the_o east_n even_o to_o the_o west_n cyprian_n discourse_v thus_o ecclesia_fw-la eccle._n dom._n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v replenish_v with_o light_n cast_v forth_o it_o beam_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n chrysostome_n joan._n say_v facilius_fw-la est_fw-la solemn_a extingui_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obscurari_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v extinguish_v than_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obscure_v or_o darken_v final_o for_o great_a conpendiousnesse_n s._n austin_n be_v so_o full_a in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o he_o make_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mark_n for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a conventicle_n thus_o write_v propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la motus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o may_v be_v seduce_v by_o some_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n
they_o may_v safe_o adjoine_v themselves_o d._n field_n conspire_v with_o all_o the_o former_a protestant_n thus_o say_v 19_o the_o person_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v visible_a their_o profession_n know_v even_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wich_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a thus_o this_o doctor_n prevent_v the_o answer_n of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o say_v d._n field_n thus_o reprehend_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n touch_v this_o point_n say_v 21._o it_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmine_n labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n without_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_n of_o sacrament_n for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o how_o soever_o perhaps_o some_o few_o have_v be_v otherwise_o of_o opinion_n but_o for_o great_a brevity_n and_o ommit_v the_o like_a confession_n herein_o of_o other_o remarkable_a protestant_n d._n humphrey_n shall_v close_v up_o this_o scene_n who_o enther_v into_o heat_n and_o passion_n with_o his_o adversary_n for_o needeles_o prove_v the_o church_n ever_o visibility_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v cur_n ergo_fw-la anxiè_fw-la &_o curiosè_fw-la probant_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la numquam_fw-la negatum_fw-la why_o do_v they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n so_o painful_o and_o curious_o prove_v 3._o that_o which_o we_o never_o deny_v and_o then_o after_o the_o say_a doctor_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la clancularij_fw-la secessus_fw-la &_o convocationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la christianae_n the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o secret_a meeting_n and_o then_o there_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a oportet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la conclusio_fw-la est_fw-la clarissima_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_a and_o thus_o far_o gentleman_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n confess_v with_o we_o catholic_n the_o ever_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o so_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o wicked_a as_o d._n fyeld_v above_o speak_v shall_v take_v full_a notice_n and_o sight_n of_o it_o by_o force_n of_o which_o clear_a testimony_n those_o few_o and_o ignorant_a protestant_n who_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o in_o so_o full_a a_o manner_n be_v prevent_v of_o their_o poor_a refuge_n say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o not_o at_o all_o time_n as_o if_o the_o church_n like_o the_o sea_n enjoy_v a_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o it_o visibility_n know_v but_o know_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o faithful_a fantastical_o speak_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o proof_n and_o main_o cross_v not_o only_o their_o own_o more_o learned_a brethren_n but_o also_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o formery_n mention_v prophece_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n and_o other_o passage_n thereof_o to_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n and_o final_o to_o all_o force_n of_o reason_n itself_o d._n reynolds_n we_o see_v michaeas_n you_o be_v very_o conversant_a in_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v this_o first_o point_n be_v perfect_v whereupon_o the_o force_n of_o the_o future_a discourse_n be_v to_o rely_v and_o though_o they_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o cry_v down_o a_o error_n or_o false_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n once_o advance_v nevertheless_o i_o trust_v no_o learned_a judicious_a man_n peruse_v the_o former_a authority_n at_o large_a will_v ever_o dream_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o mere_a intentional_a notion_n and_o have_v no_o subsistence_n or_o be_v michaeas_n m._n doctor_n you_o say_v true_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o next_o place_n proper_o incumbent_a upon_o you_o and_o these_o two_o grave_a man_n to_o instance_n in_o protestant_n for_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o former_a doctrine_n necessary_o exact_v such_o a_o visibility_n i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a to_o put_v you_o all_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o or_o three_o point_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o may_v much_o induce_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o instance_n which_o as_o my_o thought_n presage_v will_v be_v hereafter_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o neuseru_n you_o do_v well_o michaeas_n to_o set_v down_o those_o premonition_n for_o we_o desire_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o future_a example_n it_o may_v be_v full_o display_v therefore_o proceed_v in_o your_o method_n michaeas_n the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o any_o maduersion_n may_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o wounderful_a reluctation_n and_o backwardness_n in_o some_o protestant_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a defectivenesse_n herein_o when_o this_o catholic_n press_v they_o to_o give_v instance_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrement_n for_o see_v they_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o their_o church_n have_v ever_o continue_v visible_a they_o be_v therefore_o in_o reason_n itself_o bound_v as_o mantayn_v the_o affirmative_a part_n to_o undertake_v the_o prose_n thereof_o now_o answearable_o to_o my_o former_a assertion_n i_o find_v d_o wutton_v 11._o speak_v to_o his_o catholic_a adversary_n thus_o to_o write_v you_o will_v say_v show_v we_o where_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o profess_v where_o hold_v nay_o prove_v you_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v no_o where_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o if_o it_o can_v not_o beshew_v yet_o we_o know_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o church_n in_o which_o we_o say_v this_o religion_n we_o profess_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v etc._n etc._n this_o stand_v upon_o you_o to_o disprove_v which_o when_o you_o do_v by_o particular_a record_n you_o shall_v have_v particular_a answer_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v first_o more_o absurd_o as_o expect_v record_n of_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v in_o be_v he_o furthermore_o transfer_v the_o part_n of_o prove_v upon_o catholic_n to_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n only_o stand_v oblige_v second_o what_o can_v discover_v more_o their_o unablenessein_fw-fr gue_v example_n of_o protestancy_n during_o the_o former_a age_n the_o like_a despair_a answer_n d_o fulke_n 89._o use_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n say_v to_o his_o adversary_n proffer_n i_o iubes_fw-la teto_fw-la orbe_fw-la latitantes_fw-la vah_o quam_fw-la iniquum_fw-la postulas_fw-la thou_o will_v i_o to_o produce_v and_o name_v those_o which_o do_v lie_v secret_a through_o out_o the_o world_n how_o injust_a a_o thing_n do_v thou_o here_o demand_v the_o second_o observation_n see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n without_o the_o least_o discontinuance_n thereof_o to_o be_v visibile_fw-la and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o above_o we_o all_o have_v prove_v that_o therefore_o such_o instance_n of_o protestancy_n which_o may_v be_v give_v by_o you_o hereafter_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a do_v but_o justify_v visibility_n of_o your_o church_n only_o for_o so_o long_o &_o no_o long_o as_o the_o say_a protestant_n do_v live_v and_o therefore_o except_o you_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v example_n of_o protestancy_n for_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n &_o if_o you_o do_v fail_v herein_o but_o for_o any_o one_o only_a age_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o want_v this_o uninterrupt_a visibility_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o prophesy_v of_o in_o so_o many_o different_a place_n the_o three_o and_o last_o observation_n that_o one_o may_v true_o and_o just_o be_v call_v a_o protestant_n two_o thing_n among_o other_o must_v necessaty_o concur_v the_o one_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancy_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v only_o some_o few_o point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o partake_v with_o the_o catholic_n see_v such_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o as_o believe_v more_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n then_o of_o protestancy_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o catholic_a than_o a_o protestant_n for_o his_o denomination_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a number_n of_o article_n believe_v by_o he_o there_o otherwise_o though_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o man_n so_o believe_v be_v formal_o neither_o catholic_a not_o protestant_n the_o second_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o protestant_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v pertinacious_o any_o
say_v as_o of_o the_o halfeblood_n to_o a_o protestant_n so_o little_a affinity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o these_o man_n religion_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o protestant_n and_o these_o but_o very_o few_o and_o of_o mean_a esteem_n do_v instance_n through_o their_o security_n of_o better_a example_n in_o these_o your_o mention_a man_n but_o how_o coldy_a and_o weak_o we_o will_v now_o discover_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o book_n write_v against_o image_n in_o the_o name_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n i_o say_v first_o that_o book_n concern_v only_o but_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o protestancy_n in_o those_o day_n second_o i_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v by_o some_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n perhaps_o in_o those_o day_n but_o never_o make_v or_o allow_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o faith_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o the_o less_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v wrâ—t_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n any_o book_n inpugn_v but_o any_o one_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o word_n of_o hospinian_n the_o protestant_n touch_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o be_v say_v sacrament_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la nonsolum_fw-la publicis_fw-la edictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a do_v not_o only_o command_v by_o public_a edict_n that_o the_o ceremony_n rite_n the_o latin_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o decresse_n and_o institut_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v observe_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o also_o himself_o do_v force_v the_o church_n to_o these_o observation_n under_o pain_n of_o impresonment_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n with_o who_o also_o conspire_v in_o judgement_n herein_o crispinus_n 221._o m._n cowper_n 473._o and_o osiander_n 101._o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a writer_n that_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o impugn_a image_n for_o paulus_n francia_fw-la aemilius_n witness_v that_o carolus_n do_v send_v twelve_o bishop_n unto_o a_o council_n houlden_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n steven_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n against_o image_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o image_n as_o defend_v by_o carolus_n be_v further_a confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n 570._o d._n cowper_n 474._o and_o by_o joannes_n imaginibus_fw-la aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v suspicious_a of_o the_o forgery_n of_o that_o book_n for_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n which_o book_n be_v purposely_o write_v against_o that_o book_n diwlge_v in_o carolus_n his_o name_n that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v then_o write_v by_o some_o secret_a enemy_n of_o image_n a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o calvin_n 14._o intimate_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n thus_o say_v eâ—tat_fw-la refutatorius_fw-la libre_fw-la sub_fw-la caroli_n magni_fw-la nomine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n of_o refutation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v to_o be_v make_v about_o that_o time_n so_o doubtful_o and_o irresolut_o calum_fw-la write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n touch_v the_o suppose_a book_n of_o beriram_n write_v de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domine_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o charle_n the_o bawld_z as_o say_v to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o book_n some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o oeculampadius_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n i_o say_v m._n d._n first_o this_o book_n write_v so_o doubtful_o and_o intricate_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n use_v the_o word_n figure_n spiritual_a and_o mystery_n with_o such_o qualification_n as_o that_o no_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o this_o book_n so_o much_o favour_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o that_o the_o centurist_n 212._o do_v thus_o censure_v of_o it_o transubstantiationis_fw-la semina_fw-la habet_fw-la bertramus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o bertram_n have_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o transubstantiation_n second_o the_o catholic_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n as_o hospinian_n relate_v at_o large_a do_v honour_n 317._o bertram_n as_o a_o holy_a martyr_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o then_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o bertram_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n defend_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o say_a church_n thus_o far_o of_o bertram_n touch_v vlricke_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o augusta_n who_o be_v urge_v for_o a_o protestant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o behalf_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o print_v late_o at_o basill_n we_o reply_v that_o by_o force_n of_o all_o reason_n this_o epistle_n be_v but_o forge_v by_o some_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v write_v diverse_a year_n after_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v dead_a or_o before_o that_o vlrick_n be_v bear_v for_o as_o onuphrius_n pontif._n write_v pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v vlrick_n shall_v write_v be_v elect_v pope_n anno_fw-la 858._o enjoy_v the_o same_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o month_n &_o die_v anno_o 867._o whereas_o vlrick_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o augusta_n till_o anno_fw-la 924._o which_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o he_o contemn_v bishop_n fifty_o year_n die_v anno_o 973._o of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v read_v vspergensis_n chronico_fw-la cytraeus_fw-la chronico_fw-la &_o pantaleon_n chronico_fw-la d._n reynolds_n but_o what_o say_v you_o michaeas_n touch_v burengarius_n i_o hope_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n michaeas_n i_o come_v to_o burengarius_n who_o live_v anno_o 1051._o and_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o angiers_n who_o be_v challenge_v for_o a_o protestant_n for_o his_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o afterward_o he_o recant_v 13._o his_o heresy_n therein_o and_o die_v most_o catholic_a in_o that_o article_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o heretick-catholicke_a berengarius_fw-la do_v hold_v diverse_a error_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o oecolampadius_n 710._o the_o protestant_n who_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la nulla_fw-la affirmat_fw-la adversus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la parnulorum_fw-la &_o coniugium_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v diverse_a thing_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o marriage_n and_o again_o damnata_fw-la 812._o est_fw-la berengarij_fw-la opinio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christiano_n parum_fw-la minus_fw-la tribuens_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v which_o ascribe_v over_o little_a to_o christian_a priesthood_n also_o papir_n masson_n roberto_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o france_n write_v that_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n deny_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n deny_v that_o man_n commit_v mortal_a sin_n can_v ever_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o further_o that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n thus_o much_o of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o own_a and_o his_o follower_n heresye_n though_o himself_o before_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a catholic_a writer_n recant_v his_o heresye_n but_o m._n d._n and_o you_o gentleman_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o passage_n with_o recur_v to_o one_o observation_n above_o set_v down_o suppose_v therefore_o for_o the_o time_n that_o these_o former_a book_n be_v doubtful_a but_o true_o pen_v by_o the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v suppose_v also_o that_o berengarius_fw-la have_v never_o recant_v his_o heresy_n in_o deny_v of_o transubstantiation_n suppose_v final_o that_o you_o may_v allege_v diverse_a other_o sectarye_n hold_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o what_o can_v all_o this_o convince_v it_o can_v never_o prove_v any_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n see_v all_o these_o thus_o admit_v be_v but_o the_o example_n of_o one_o or_o other_o private_a man_n who_o be_v original_o catholic_a and_o after_o embrace_v some_o one_o or_o two_o point_n of_o protestancy_n still_o remain_v in_o all_o other_o article_n whole_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o d._n fulke_n 34._o herein_o who_o foresee_v the_o impertinency_n of_o these_o example_n of_o bertram_n berergarius_n and_o those_o other_o reject_v they_o in_o these_o
and_o unreal_a circle_n in_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n so_o i_o will_v for_o the_o time_n here_o imagine_v that_o waldo_n wicklef_n hus_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o you_o exemplify_v be_v in_o all_o point_n protestant_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o contaminate_v and_o soil_v with_o any_o one_o error_n or_o heresy_n yet_o from_o these_o acry_n supposal_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o deduce_v the_o infallible_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o say_v example_n admit_v they_o for_o true_a example_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o several_a reason_n to_o support_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 1._o and_o first_o we_o be_v here_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a acceptance_n thereof_o be_v a_o call_n out_o or_o congregation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o to_o the_o necessary_a be_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o diverse_a and_o many_o faithful_a must_v concur_v which_o point_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a in_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o a_o most_o necessary_a attendant_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o itself_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o spiritual_a sheep_n or_o child_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o former_a prophecy_n touch_v the_o increase_n amplitude_n &_o continual_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n do_v evict_v the_o same_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a example_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o other_o join_v in_o belief_n with_o the_o first_o suppose_v protestant_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o be_v of_o any_o one_o such_o strange_a protestant_n or_o other_o do_v not_o include_v the_o be_v of_o any_o protestant_a church_n at_o that_o time_n much_o less_o the_o visibility_n of_o such_o a_o suppose_a church_n during_o but_o that_o very_a tyme._n 2._o second_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n do_v irrefragable_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v not_o at_o one_o only_a time_n or_o other_o but_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n without_o the_o least_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n much_o less_o without_o interruption_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o it_o be_v resemble_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n by_o god_n sacred_a writ_n to_o a_o city_n 2._o place_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v at_o any_o time_n and_o to_o a_o mountain_n ibidem_fw-la prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o hill_n all_o which_o imply_v a_o continual_a and_o incessant_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o scripture_n d._n fulke_n 2._o and_o 37._o d_o whitaker_n subscrbe_n as_o above_o be_v show_v both_o who_o teach_v that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n much_o more_o then_o at_o other_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o visible_a and_o as_o bullenger_n 200._o say_v right_a famous_a this_o now_o be_v grant_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o d._n â—ulke_n 36._o and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n who_o speak_v more_o spare_o and_o wary_o here_o of_o than_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n do_v who_o grant_v a_o long_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 607._o the_o papist_n religion_n prevayl_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n speak_v and_o that_o all_o pope_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v antichrist_n which_o boniface_n do_v live_v about_o the_o say_a year_n 607._o now_o here_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o this_o present_a with_o our_o adverse_a confession_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n i_o demand_v m._n d._n and_o you_o learned_a man_n what_o protestant_n can_v be_v allege_v live_v between_o anno_fw-la 607._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 220._o at_o which_o time_n live_v waldo_n here_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n between_o these_o two_o time_n during_o all_o which_o period_n as_o also_o for_o every_o year_n thereof_o you_o stand_v oblige_v to_o allege_v protestant_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o all_o you_o protestant_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o one_o protestant_a living_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_v six_o hundred_o year_n i_o mean_v from_o anno_fw-la 607._o to_o anno_fw-la 1220_o whereby_o to_o support_v the_o visibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o for_o any_o part_n of_o that_o time_n much_o less_o for_o whole_a tyme._n and_o if_o you_o m._n doctor_n can_v instance_n for_o those_o time_n i_o here_o provoke_v you_o thereto_o for_o as_o for_o bertram_n and_o berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o example_n be_v over_o unworthy_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o as_o above_o be_v show_v besyd_v suppose_v they_o for_o protestant_n yet_o their_o example_n serve_v but_o only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o bertram_n and_o berengarius_fw-la both_o which_o live_v some_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o acknowledge_v foresay_v 607._o year_n of_o boniface_n for_o which_o four_a or_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o still_o remain_v bind_v to_o instance_n your_o protestant_n again_o waldo_n as_o be_v say_v live_v in_o anno_fw-la 1220._o wocklefe_v live_v anno_o 1370._o huâ—_n in_o anno_fw-la 1405._o luther_n live_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o hus._n here_o we_o see_v again_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o year_n between_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_a time_n and_o here_o i_o demand_v again_o of_o you_o to_o name_v some_o protestant_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o bank_n as_o it_o be_v or_o empty_a room_n of_o these_o many_o stallion_n during_o all_o which_o time_n you_o can_v instance_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o any_o one_o know_v confess_v protestant_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n &_o season_n ever_o visible_a and_o discernible_a and_o see_v your_o former_a example_n of_o waldo_n wicklefe_v hus_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v admit_v they_o for_o true_a example_n in_o all_o point_n be_v find_v defective_a to_o prove_v your_o church_n visibility_n that_o therefore_o your_o protestant_a church_n for_o want_n of_o this_o visibility_n so_o necessary_o require_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o implant_v myself_o in_o your_o protestant_a church_n 3._o three_o all_o the_o former_a man_n i_o mean_v berengarius_fw-la waldo_n wicklefe_v hus_n luther_n &c._n &c._n be_v original_o catholic_n and_o then_o after_o by_o forge_v of_o new_a doctrine_n afore_o untaught_a they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v and_o so_o thereby_o they_o iustify_v in_o themselves_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n r_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o the_o very_a signature_n or_o character_n 15._o of_o a_o heretic_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n progrediuntur_fw-la now_o this_o disparture_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n imply_v in_o lieu_n of_o a_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n a_o interruption_n discontinuance_n and_o defection_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o want_n of_o visibility_n of_o their_o say_a church_n since_o it_o infallible_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o these_o man_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n afore_o in_o be_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o these_o man_n need_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o then_o know_a church_n for_o their_o defend_n and_o teach_v of_o their_o say_a doctrine_n 4._o four_o &_o last_o you_o no_o doubt_n will_v say_v that_o wicklefe_v hus_n luther_n etc._n etc._n do_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o disciple_n since_o without_o these_o mean_n even_o by_o your_o confession_n the_o church_n can_v subsist_v here_o then_o see_v no_o 5._o man_n take_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o see_v according_a hereto_o it_o be_v say_v how_o 10._o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o further_o who_o so_o 10._o enter_v not_o at_o the_o door_n into_o the_o
agens_fw-la as_o here_o you_o say_v how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v that_o berengarius_fw-la waldo_n wicklefe_v etc._n etc._n be_v protestant_n and_o if_o these_o and_o other_o be_v protestant_n than_o be_v not_o protestancy_n and_o the_o mantayner_n of_o it_o whole_o extinguish_v by_o the_o former_a pope_n sedulity_n and_o diligence_n how_o do_v you_o extricate_v yourself_o ochinus_n out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n again_o i_o say_v this_o your_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n wrought_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o you_o have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o colour_n of_o proof_n that_o either_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n in_o former_a age_n shall_v be_v conceal_v or_o their_o book_n or_o any_o other_o record_n touch_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o labour_a confederacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v suppress_v and_o make_v away_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v here_o your_o bare_a asseveration_n be_v credit_v second_o i_o urge_v that_o such_o proceed_n as_o here_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v as_o the_o extinguish_n the_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o do_v main_o impugn_v the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n church_n her_o 60._o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v nor_o her_o moon_n hide_v that_o she_o 2._o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v 60._o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n all_o which_o prophecy_n besides_o diverse_a other_o recite_v by_o yourself_o afore_v tend_v to_o the_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n how_o dissort_o and_o disproportionable_o can_v they_o be_v averâ—ed_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o former_a time_n if_o so_o the_o annal_n record_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o it_o former_a be_v be_v whole_o obliterated_a and_o extinguish_v three_o this_o evasion_n contradict_v the_o more_o ingenious_a and_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o other_o of_o your_o own_o brethren_n who_o do_v teach_v that_o your_o church_n for_o sundry_a age_n have_v remain_v whole_o invisible_a or_o rather_o utter_o extinct_a i_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o authority_n only_o of_o d._n parkins_n his_o word_n be_v these_o for_o many_o 400._o hundred_o year_n past_a a_o universal_a apostasy_n have_v overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o church_n have_v not_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n last_o and_o principal_o this_o your_o surmise_n impugn_v all_o experience_n touch_v the_o chief_a occurrent_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o time_n for_o first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o personal_a defect_n and_o blemish_n of_o certain_a pope_n be_v register_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a extant_a neither_o can_v the_o pope_n prevent_v the_o same_o and_o from_o such_o relation_n do_v the_o protestant_n and_o particular_o you_o m._n d._n apology_n in_o some_o of_o your_o write_n upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o less_o warrantable_a life_n of_o some_o pope_n now_o than_o these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n hinder_v the_o register_n of_o any_o professor_n of_o faith_n adverse_a &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o content_v that_o their_o own_o scart_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o posterity_n suppose_v it_o be_v their_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o shall_v affect_o labour_v that_o all_o testimony_n of_o different_a professor_n in_o faith_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o of_o protestant_a professor_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v that_o protestancy_n shall_v sweigh_v more_o in_o these_o day_n than_o any_o other_o erroneous_a faith_n and_o religion_n again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o write_n of_o hus_n wicklefe_v the_o pretend_a book_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n the_o suppose_a book_n of_o bertram_n the_o connterfeyted_a epistle_n of_o vlrick_n and_o all_o other_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n or_o any_o other_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o extant_a &_o not_o suppress_v fight_v main_o with_o this_o your_o opinion_n for_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o say_v write_n and_o book_n be_v yet_o remain_v to_o the_o world_n the_o protestant_n of_o these_o time_n can_v not_o have_v know_v what_o article_n of_o protestancy_n the_o say_a heretic_n do_v maintain_v in_o those_o day_n furthermore_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o catholic_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o all_o former_a age_n be_v chief_o the_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v of_o particular_a heresye_n there_o verbatim_o set_n down_o and_o express_v as_o they_o do_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o commemoration_n and_o recital_n of_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n invent_v and_o the_o person_n invent_v with_o all_o other_o due_a circumstance_n ad_fw-la hereto_o that_o your_o own_o brethren_n confess_v what_o we_o here_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v among_o who_o d._n whitaker_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o at_o this_o time_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o make_v claim_n for_o protestant_n of_o all_o such_o as_o in_o any_o sort_n resist_v the_o pope_n thus_o write_v to_o his_o catholic_a adversary_n 469._o vestris_n historijs_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la memoria_fw-la viget_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la pontificij_fw-la regni_fw-la res_fw-la narrare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ij_o nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la testis_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o our_o church_n flourish_v even_o in_o your_o history_n and_o those_o who_o labour_v to_o relate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v become_v witness_n of_o our_o church_n thus_o d._n whitaker_n last_o we_o will_v adjoine_v to_o all_o the_o former_a experience_n the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n even_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o subject_n task_n &_o design_a labour_n be_v to_o relate_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o strange_a &_o new_a doctrine_n as_o do_v rise_v in_o every_o age_n show_v how_o the_o say_v doctrine_n be_v not_o prove_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o pope_n reign_n they_o be_v open_o gainsay_v cross_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o this_o the_o protestant_a historiographer_n do_v borrow_v from_o the_o catholic_n ancient_a record_n for_o but_o for_o those_o catholic_a record_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o in_o these_o day_n to_o write_v of_o those_o matter_n this_o we_o see_v be_v perform_v very_o diligent_o by_o the_o century_n writer_n in_o their_o several_a centurye_n by_o pantaleon_n in_o his_o chronographia_fw-la by_o osiander_n in_o his_o epitome_n eccles_n and_o by_o illyricus_n in_o his_o book_n style_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nostram_fw-la aetatem_fw-la reclamarunt_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v as_o make_v more_o in_o our_o behalf_n herein_o diverse_a of_o these_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o relate_v by_o these_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o former_a age_n be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o present_a mantayn_v for_o true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o protestant_n now_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v full_o gather_v how_o far_o those_o former_a age_n or_o the_o pope_n then_o live_v be_v from_o labour_v and_o affect_v to_o keep_v in_o silence_n or_o suppress_v any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o or_o person_n mantayn_v the_o same_o which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o those_o time_n but_o gentleman_n i_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o ochinus_n learned_a michaeas_n i_o do_v confess_v i_o have_v seldom_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o opinion_n more_o full_o and_o irreplicable_o display_v than_o this_o of_o i_o be_v by_o you_o at_o large_a even_o by_o direct_a of_o several_a reason_n and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o after_o i_o be_o resolve_v whole_o to_o disauthorize_v and_o depose_v it_o for_o indeed_o i_o see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a airy_a and_o vasperous_a conceit_n instant_o dissipate_v before_o the_o least_o beam_n of_o a_o clear_a judgement_n neuseru_n i_o do_v with_o you_o ochinus_n acknowledge_v the_o transparency_n of_o it_o since_o a_o impartial_a eye_n be_v at_o the_o first_o able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o but_o michaeas_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v aver_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v in_o all_o age_n though_o the_o particular_a professor_n of_o it_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o indeed_o invisible_a through_o the_o rage_a tyranny_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n of_o former_a time_n do_v afflict_v all_o those_o
do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n a_o point_n further_o receive_v it_o most_o warrantable_a truth_n from_o truth_n himself_o who_o thus_o threaten_v 10._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n him_z i_o will_v deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o think_v they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o kind_n of_o recusancy_n be_v punctual_o teach_v by_o 614._o d._n willet_n 628._o melancthon_n 635._o peter_n martyr_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o 584._o calvin_n but_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o your_o pretext_n of_o persecution_n the_o same_o be_v refute_v even_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n delineate_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o according_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o protestant_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v visible_a and_o eminent_a as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o we_o all_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o must_v be_v eminent_a in_o so_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a necessity_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n but_o by_o these_o mean_n become_v most_o visible_a or_o rather_o most_o radiant_a the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o d._n humphrey_n thus_o write_v 241._o dum_fw-la ministri_fw-la docent_fw-la alij_fw-la discunt_fw-la illi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrant_fw-la hi_o communicant_a omnes_fw-la deum_fw-la invocant_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la profitentur_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la talpa_fw-la est_fw-la caecâ—or_fw-la while_o the_o minister_n do_v teach_v and_o other_o do_v hear_v while_o these_o man_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n those_o do_v communicate_v or_o participate_v of_o they_o while_o all_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o blind_a than_o a_o mole_n neuseru_n have_v you_o not_o often_o observe_v michaeas_n how_o a_o little_a cue_n 〈…〉_z tity_n of_o copper_n in_o a_o counterfeit_n coin_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o corn_n or_o gold_n extinguish_v or_o annihilate_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v the_o corn_n and_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o &_o the_o gold_n and_o copper_n moult_v together_o and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o corn_n chaff_n nor_o the_o gold_n copper_n why_o then_o by_o the_o like_a analogy_n &_o proportion_n may_v it_o not_o be_v here_o aver_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o former_a age_n in_o the_o papacy_n the_o papcy_n be_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v grant_v free_v our_o church_n from_o a_o absolute_a inuisibility_n at_o least_o from_o a_o utter_a extinction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o it_o in_o those_o former_a popisn_a time_n and_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o have_v read_v certain_a learned_a protestant_n express_v this_o point_n not_o much_o different_o from_o my_o word_n for_o i_o find_v m._n parkins_n thus_o to_o allude_v to_o this_o say_n 329._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o d._n whitaker_n 165._o seem_v to_o conspire_v thus_o write_v ecclesia_fw-la ver_fw-la a_o fuit_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la sed_fw-la papatus_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la and_o with_o these_o former_a even_o 15._o beza_n beside_o 1072._o other_o do_v agree_v say_v voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la seruare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la papatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o answer_n be_v think_v so_o sufficient_a and_o choke_a as_o that_o the_o former_a learned_a protestant_n m._n parking_n much_o rest_v upon_o it_o thus_o even_o exult_v supra_fw-la this_o answer_n serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n before_o luther_n for_o they_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n michaeas_n o_o how_o ingenious_a and_o pregnant_a niuserus_n be_v novelisme_n in_o faith_n spine_v like_o the_o silk_n worm_n out_o of_o it_o own_o womb_n such_o fine_a thread_n of_o wit_n but_o alas_o these_o thread_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o detain_v and_o hold_v the_o adversary_n this_o diversion_n of_o you_o rather_o than_o answer_v consist_v of_o a_o froth_n of_o word_n artificial_o put_v together_o and_o indeed_o it_o partly_o resemble_v your_o own_o former_a similitude_n for_o the_o matter_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o be_v even_o 〈…〉_z ase_a mettle_n guild_v over_o with_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o mystical_a phrase_n for_o you_o protestant_n see_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o instance_n particular_o in_o any_o one_o man_n during_o so_o many_o age_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o luther_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a protestant_n much_o less_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o perceave_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n could_o and_o indeed_o harsh_o to_o grant_v in_o plain_a and_o direct_a word_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n during_o all_o those_o age_n be_v whole_o extinct_a and_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o further_o remember_v that_o great_a &_o huge_a burden_n be_v better_o remove_v by_o sleight_n of_o witty_a engine_n then_o by_o strength_n have_v at_o length_n resolve_v to_o deliver_v this_o your_o doctrine_n or_o position_n in_o a_o affect_a and_o obscure_a phrase_n thereby_o as_o under_o aveyle_n or_o cloud_n to_o shadow_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o say_v as_o above_o you_o allege_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n thus_o do_v you_o here_o imitate_v physician_n who_o give_v physic_n to_o delicate_a body_n not_o in_o the_o gross_a substance_n but_o either_o in_o infusion_n or_o extraction_n this_o curious_a frame_n of_o speech_n make_v as_o i_o say_v a_o glorious_a show_n at_o the_o first_o but_o examine_v it_o and_o it_o present_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o the_o lightning_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a object_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o yet_o it_o no_o soon_o come_v than_o it_o vanish_v now_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n &_o display_v of_o this_o your_o sleight_n you_o be_v here_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v in_o those_o time_n a_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a be_v in_o catholic_a country_n without_o have_v intercourse_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o then_o know_v and_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n no_o more_o than_o at_o this_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o like_v aboadin_fw-fr turkish_a country_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o turkism_n therefore_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o stupendous_a mixture_n together_o for_o external_a society_n like_o chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o due_a heap_n or_o copper_n and_o gold_n in_o one_o coin_n be_v true_o express_v by_o osiander_n the_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n 1072._o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la papatu_fw-la aliqui_fw-la pij_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerint_fw-la qui_fw-la errores_fw-la pontificios_fw-la &_o idolatrica_fw-la sacra_fw-la improbarunt_fw-la temetsi_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la profiteri_fw-la and_o ebant_fw-la nemo_fw-la negat_fw-la no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o papacy_n some_o holy_a man_n who_o dislike_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o idolatrous_a whorship_n although_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v so_o much_o nisi_fw-la ardere_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la exulare_fw-la velint_fw-la except_o they_o will_v burn_v for_o their_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o suffer_v banishment_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a protestant_n more_o full_o animum_fw-la ad_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o pontificia_fw-la idolatrica_fw-la sacra_fw-la non_fw-la applicusrunt_fw
serve_v only_o to_o blear_v for_o the_o time_n the_o impenetrate_a and_o weak_a eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a do_v in_o the_o closure_n of_o all_o both_o by_o certain_a necessary_a inference_n as_o also_o in_o plain_n and_o express_v term_n grant_v the_o point_n here_o controvert_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n together_o be_v whole_o invisible_a and_o not_o know_v to_o any_o one_o man_n live_v or_o rather_o that_o during_o such_o say_a age_n it_o have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v and_o no_o such_o church_n in_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o which_o point_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o passage_n this_o point_n than_o be_v prove_v two_o way_n and_o both_o from_o the_o penn_n of_o the_o protestant_n first_o from_o their_o acknowledge_a want_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o their_o like_a defect_n of_o send_v by_o ordinary_a call_v second_o from_o their_o manifest_a &_o open_a complaint_n of_o their_o church_n invisibility_n for_o former_a age_n in_o express_a word_n or_o rather_o of_o it_o utter_a extinction_n &_o nullity_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o reason_n itself_o that_o that_o church_n which_o want_v succession_n of_o pastor_n &_o ordinary_a call_v if_o any_o such_o church_n can_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v invisible_a at_o least_o at_o that_o time_n when_o such_o want_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o this_o want_n necessary_o presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o suppose_a church_n any_o former_a predecessor_n or_o pastor_n at_o all_o which_o can_v confer_v authority_n or_o call_n to_o the_o succeed_v pastor_n or_o preacher_n but_o where_o no_o pastor_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sheep_n for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o where_o no_o sheep_n be_v there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o where_o be_v no_o church_n there_o be_v no_o visisibility_n of_o it_o since_o even_o logic_n instruct_v we_o that_o non_fw-la eutis_fw-la â—â—n_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v want_v all_o personal_a succession_n and_o ordinary_a call_v be_v overevident_a see_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o point_n already_o we_o find_v diverse_a learned_a protestant_n to_o confess_v no_o less_o for_o thus_o do_v sadellius_fw-la write_n diverse_a 319._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o minister_n with_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a call_v as_o not_o have_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o do_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v 23._o to_o extraordinary_n call_v which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n thus_o for_o example_n calvin_n say_v quia_fw-la papae_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n true_a succession_n of_o ordination_n be_v break_v off_o therefore_o we_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o new_a course_n herein_o and_o this_o function_n or_o call_v be_v altogether_o extraorinary_a thus_o calvin_n and_o d._n fulke_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o protestant_n that_o first_o preach_v in_o these_o day_n have_v extraordinary_a call_v with_o who_o agree_v d._n parkins_n say_v the_o call_n of_o wâ—cklefe_v hus_n luther_n oecolampadius_n peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n be_v extraordinary_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_n confess_v the_o want_n of_o 916._o personal_a succession_n in_o their_o church_n as_o also_o the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o fly_v therefore_o to_o extraordinory_n vocation_n do_v even_o by_o such_o their_o confession_n acknowledge_v withal_o the_o inuisibility_n of_o their_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o a_o interruption_n next_o before_o of_o all_o personal_a succession_n for_o if_o succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v then_o be_v real_o &_o true_o in_o be_v then_o have_v those_o man_n be_v visible_a to_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v other_o to_o the_o ministry_n have_v appertain_v and_o consequent_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o extraordinary_n call_v which_o extraordinary_n call_v be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o miracle_n as_o above_o be_v show_v in_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o more_o sober_a protestant_n 491._o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o we_o have_v not_o red_a or_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o those_o first_o protestant_n who_o vendicate_v to_o themselves_o this_o extraordinary_a call_v have_v ever_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n either_o of_o their_o call_v or_o doctrine_n any_o one_o miracle_n ochinus_n i_o must_v confess_v michaeas_n that_o you_o have_v discuss_v well_o of_o this_o point_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o force_o but_o proceed_v we_o entreat_v you_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o proof_n since_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o protestant_n will_v express_o acknowledge_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v the_o question_n at_o a_o end_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o uttermost_a trial_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v michaeas_n the_o event_n will_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o first_o that_o immediate_o before_o luther_n revolt_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a vibanus_n 176._o regius_n a_o markable_a protestant_n confess_v so_o much_o but_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o visibility_n at_o luther_n appearance_n we_o have_v already_o full_o discourse_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v ascend_v to_o high_a time_n m._n parkins_n then_o thus_o write_v of_o age_n more_o remote_a we_o say_v 400._o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la 212._o curio_n a_o eminent_a protestant_n confess_v no_o less_o in_o these_o word_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la i_o be_o annos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la latuerit_fw-la civesque_fw-la hutus_fw-la regni_fw-la vix_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la vix_fw-la quidem_fw-la agnosci_fw-la potuerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v scarce_o and_o indeed_o not_o as_o all_o be_v know_v of_o other_o d._n fulke_n confess_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o point_n say_v 16._o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacâ—_n the_o three_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la 607._o be_v invisible_a and_o flee_z into_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n m._n napper_n rise_v to_o high_a time_n thus_o write_v 12._o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o true_a church_n abide_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a with_o who_o touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o inuisibility_n agree_v m._n 〈◊〉_d brocard_n a_o english_a protestant_n but_o m._n napper_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o latency_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o the_o former_a time_n only_o but_o involu_v more_o age_n therein_o thus_o averâ—ing_v during_o 12._o even_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n mean_v after_o christ_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o but_o sebastianus_n francus_n a_o most_o remarkable_a protestant_n overstripe_v hearein_o all_o his_o former_a brethren_n not_o doubt_v to_o comprehend_v within_o the_o say_a inuisibility_n all_o the_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v for_o eccles_n certain_a the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n mark_v the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a which_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o long_o a_o time_n or_o rather_o long_o be_v likewise_o make_v by_o d._n fulke_n in_o these_o word_n 33._o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n but_o d._n downham_n with_o who_o i_o will_v hear_v conclude_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o insimulate_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n within_o the_o like_a latency_n thus_o write_v the_o 25._o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n foretell_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n good_a god_n will_v any_o man_n hold_v it_o possible_a be_v it_o not_o that_o their_o own_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a that_o such_o eminent_a protestant_n shall_v confess_v
contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a visibility_n of_o god_n true_a church_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a brethren_n their_o own_o church_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a or_o rather_o whole_o extinct_a and_o annihilate_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o but_o this_o we_o must_v asâ—rybe_v o_o god_n to_o thy_o holy_a permission_n who_o as_o thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thy_o enemy_n to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o brethren_n side_n so_o hear_v thoâ—_n permitee_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o thy_o church_n so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n even_o with_o wonderful_a admiration_n sweet_a jesus_n deadly_a to_o wound_n their_o own_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n with_o their_o own_o penn_n d._n reynolds_n forbear_v michaeas_n these_o wounder_a interjection_n the_o accustom_a dialect_n of_o a_o ungoverned_a passion_n i_o grant_v these_o learned_a protestant_n above_o allege_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o to_o confront_v their_o authoritye_n there_o may_v be_v find_v many_o other_o as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a protestant_n as_o these_o be_v who_o absolute_o maintain_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n for_o all_o age_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o other_o shall_v preponderate_v and_o weigh_v equal_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a protestant_n by_o you_o allege_v michaeas_n you_o must_v pardon_v i_o m._n doctor_n if_o i_o wonder_n at_o thing_n so_o strange_o and_o unexpected_o faul_v out_o but_o to_o your_o solution_n i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o defective_a for_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o main_o cross_v the_o method_n agree_v upon_o among_o we_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o our_o discourse_n where_o you_o tie_v yourself_o irrephâ—ably_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgment_n and_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o learned_a men._n again_o though_o you_o can_v bring_v other_o protestant_n of_o as_o great_a eminency_n for_o learning_n as_o these_o by_o i_o object_v yet_o except_o you_o and_o the_o say_v protestant_n will_v insist_v in_o true_a and_o confess_v instance_n of_o protestancy_n for_o every_o several_a age_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o perform_v your_o and_o their_o asseveration_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v but_o naked_a verbal_a and_o inavayleable_a last_o and_o principal_o your_o reply_n be_v insufficient_a because_o i_o hear_v allege_v protestant_n confessinge_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n to_o their_o own_o mighty_a prejudice_n and_o the_o catholyck_v great_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n force_v they_o be_v otherwise_o ingenuous_a learned_a and_o judicious_a to_o all_o such_o confession_n whereas_o such_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v the_o former_a confession_n as_o be_v man_n of_o more_o spacious_a and_o large_a conscience_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v ready_a press_v to_o avere_v any_o thing_n how_o false_a soever_o for_o the_o safery_n of_o their_o church_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v repute_v in_o their_o write_n more_o partial_a so_o as_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n may_v just_o take_v place_n apologetiâ—o_o magis_fw-la fides_fw-la prouâ—_n est_fw-la in_fw-la adversus_fw-la sometâ—psos_fw-la confitentâ—â—_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—egantes_fw-la neuseru_n i_o like_v well_o michaeas_n the_o reason_n of_o your_o disparity_n give_v touch_v some_o protestant_n confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o other_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o advantage_n ochinus_n the_o difference_n set_v down_o by_o you_o be_v most_o foreible_a for_o no_o doubt_n the_o open_a confession_n of_o one_o learned_a adversary_n be_v to_o overballance_v twenty_o deny_v the_o same_o even_o for_o that_o peculiar_a reason_n above_o mention_v d._n reynolds_n michaeas_n suppose_v for_o the_o time_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v our_o church_n perpetuali_fw-la visibility_n yet_o seinge_v you_o be_v not_o able_a if_o you_o be_v press_v thereto_o to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o visibility_n of_o your_o own_o roman_a church_n during_o all_o the_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o look_v into_o what_o danger_n through_o our_o confess_a inuisibility_n we_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o tune_n within_o the_o same_o we_o may_v just_o includ_v you_o and_o thus_o you_o own_o argument_n rebuct_v upon_o yourself_o michaeas_n hear_v i_o see_v m._n d._n that_o for_o more_fw-mi want_n of_o positive_a argument_n to_o support_v your_o own_o church_n you_o be_v last_o flee_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n at_o our_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o yourself_n that_o we_o catholyck_n do_v labour_n with_o your_o infirmity_n like_o man_n who_o rejoice_v to_o have_v compartuer_n in_o misery_n but_o to_o your_o point_n urge_v say_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o our_o dispute_n which_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o want_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o alone_o to_o prove_v be_v by_o i_o undertake_v the_o visibilitye_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n come_n in_o incident_o like_v as_o a_o discourse_n of_o vice_n do_v often_o in_o the_o end_n biget_fw-la some_o specche_n of_o virtue_n our_o contrary_a be_v thus_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o contrary_a but_o because_o m._n d._n you_o shall_v discover_v no_o tergiversation_n in_o we_o herein_o and_o that_o here_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o our_o catholycke_a church_n violate_v our_o former_a impose_v method_n therefore_o i_o will_v pawn_v my_o credit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v with_o you_o certain_a treatise_n prouff_n contain_v the_o express_a and_o confess_v visibility_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o day_n and_o this_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n though_o hear_v by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o confess_v inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n during_o so_o many_o former_a age_n do_v potential_o and_o virtual_o include_v the_o proufe_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o say_a age_n see_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o your_o church_n for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v ascribe_v by_o you_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o of_o the_o former_a protestant_n testimony_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o antichtist_n you_o meaning_n thereby_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v from_o your_o own_o primiss_n that_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a during_o all_o the_o say_v former_a age_n and_o centurye_n ochinus_n newserus_n i_o will_v have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o you_o in_o private_a therefore_o if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o walk_v a_o little_a a_o part_n neuseru_n i_o be_o willingthereto_o go_v into_o the_o next_o room_n and_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o ochinus_n you_o see_v hear_v neuserus_fw-la how_o this_o question_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n visibility_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o argue_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o michaeas_n have_v even_o in_o replicable_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v at_o least_o for_o many_o age_n be_v invisible_a or_o rather_o extinct_a you_o see_v also_o how_o royatous_a and_o abound_a the_o old_a testament_n in_o prophecy_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o cypress_n most_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a therefore_o what_o rest_v but_o that_o either_o we_o must_v reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o never_o will_v do_v for_o false_o prophety_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n &_o that_o the_o church_n erect_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o want_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a prediction_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o late_a point_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a neuseru_n you_o have_v prevent_v i_o ochinus_n in_o time_n of_o speak_v but_o not_o in_o judgement_n for_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n after_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instance_n allege_v though_o allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n with_o as_o much_o scholarlike_a art_n and_o advantage_n as_o may_v be_v my_o hover_a thought_n transport_v my_o judgement_n to_o this_o your_o centre_n which_o though_o it_o be_v environ_v with_o difficultye_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o the_o more_o safe_a way_n with_o you_o since_o the_o one_o must_v necessary_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a they_o so_o diametrical_o cross_v one_o the_o other_o to_o retain_v our_o former_a reverence_n to_o
after_o the_o apostle_n with_o d._n fulke_n agree_v peter_n martyr_n thus_o write_v error_n 477._o do_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n peter_n martyr_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n error_n our_o catholycke_a doctrine_n with_o these_o three_o last_o protestant_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v antichristus_fw-la 13._o sive_fw-la pronosticon_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o protestant_n thus_o jump_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o luther_n the_o gospel_n have_v never_o open_a passage_n now_o this_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o during_o all_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v visible_a but_o d_o downham_n confess_v more_o free_o hereof_o who_o do_v include_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o in_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholycke_a roman_a church_n thus_o â—5_n teach_v the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n foretell_v 2._o thessol_n 2._o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n do_v obscure_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o protestant_a church_n from_o this_o doctor_n sentence_n hospinian_n 20._o the_o protestant_n little_a dissent_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o write_v i_o be_o tum_fw-la primo_fw-la illo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la viventibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la apostolis_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o the_o very_a first_o age_n the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o deceive_v more_o about_o this_o sacrament_n then_o about_o baptism_n with_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o first_o form_n thereof_o thus_o judicious_a man_n you_o may_v full_o see_v how_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n our_o catholyâ—ke_a church_n have_v be_v and_o of_o this_o verity_n you_o may_v be_v more_o full_o assure_v not_o only_o by_o fiction_n from_o the_o discourse_n of_o michaeas_n the_o convert_v jew_n but_o even_o from_o michaeas_n the_o prophetical_a jew_n who_o predication_n of_o the_o amplitude_n and_o ever_o conspiâ—uitie_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o catholycke_a church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n in_o 4._o novissimo_fw-la di_fw-it erum_fw-la erit_fw-la mons_fw-la domus_fw-la domini_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la in_o vertice_fw-la montium_fw-la &_o sublimis_fw-la super_fw-la colle_n &_o fluent_a ad_fw-la cum_fw-la populi_n et_fw-la properabunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la multae_fw-la &_o dicent_fw-la venite_fw-la ascendamus_fw-la ad_fw-la montem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la jacob_n &_o docebit_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la vijs_fw-la suis_fw-la at_o ibimus_fw-la in_o semitis_fw-la â—ius_fw-la which_o prophecy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o unapt_o indeed_o how_o false_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o conventicle_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v confess_v for_o many_o more_o year_n than_o a_o thousand_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a or_o rather_o utter_o extinguish_v i_o leave_v to_o your_o candour_n and_o impartialitie_n to_o censure_v but_o before_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n with_o you_o for_o this_o time_n most_o excellent_a man_n i_o will_v cast_v my_o eye_n back_o upon_o the_o premise_n in_o gross_a discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v above_o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v resplendent_a and_o visible_a if_o she_o must_v ever_o enjoy_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n without_o any_o interruption_n and_o this_o with_o such_o a_o impose_v necessity_n as_o that_o the_o be_v 249._o of_o they_o constitute_v a_o church_n the_o want_n of_o they_o destroy_v it_o if_o we_o all_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o incorporate_v ourselves_o into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v beutify_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o former_a spiritual_a endowment_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o societye_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v want_v see_v only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n if_o final_o our_o catholycke_a and_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o frequent_a confession_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n beside_o oll_v other_o proof_n thereof_o have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o say_v privilege_n of_o visibility_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o by_o their_o own_o like_a acknowledgement_n have_v be_v for_o many_o centurye_n and_o age_n whole_o destitute_a and_o depryve_v of_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o immunitye_n what_o stupor_n then_o and_o dulness_n of_o mind_n or_o rather_o what_o letargious_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n forgetful_a of_o it_o own_o well_o fare_v possess_v so_o infinite_a man_n at_o this_o day_n as_o to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o our_o say_a catholycke_a church_n even_o in_o great_a hostility_n and_o in_o lien_n thereof_o to_o be_v range_v with_o particular_a and_o novelize_a conventicle_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o most_o judicious_a man_n though_o i_o look_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o weigh_v with_o you_o as_o to_o move_v you_o actual_o to_o implant_v your self_o in_o our_o catholic_a church_n yet_o since_o you_o be_v wise_a learned_a and_o loath_a no_o dowbt_n to_o commit_v any_o such_o explorate_a error_n as_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v free_o check_v i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o the_o point_n above_o dispute_v will_v at_o least_o prevail_v thus_o far_o with_o diverse_a of_o you_o as_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a hereafter_o in_o your_o discourse_n so_o tragical_o to_o enueigh_v and_o declaim_v against_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v fortify_v which_o such_o impugnable_a and_o irrefragable_a prouf_n as_o our_o catholycke_a faith_n even_o from_o our_o own_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v evict_v to_o be_v but_o that_o you_o be_v man_n profess_v conscience_n integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v bear_v a_o more_o favourable_a respect_n to_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o herewith_o i_o will_v conclude_v recommend_v you_o all_o in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n unto_o he_o who_o out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n create_v we_o all_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n die_v for_o we_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o our_o profess_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o exercise_v of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n he_o may_v save_v we_o all_o see_v otherwise_o we_o can_v no_o more_o avaylable_o expect_v eternal_a beatitude_n than_o the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o egypt_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o laud_n of_o promise_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la a_o appendix_n wherein_o be_v take_v a_o short_a view_n contain_v a_o full_a answer_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n print_a anno_fw-la 1624._o curteous_n reader_n thou_o may_v be_v advertise_v hereby_o that_o not_o long_o since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1624._o there_o come_v out_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n not_o subscribe_v with_o any_o name_n the_o reason_n thereof_o belike_o be_v in_o that_o the_o author_n as_o guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o impure_a proceed_n therein_o dare_v not_o justify_v neither_o himself_o nor_o this_o his_o labour_n though_o the_o entitul_a he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n than_o the_o author_n the_o most_o reverend_a religious_a and_o painful_a author_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o intimate_v he_o to_o be_v no_o mean_a man_n but_o a_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n to_o wit_n either_o d._n white_a or_o d._n feat_o or_o some_o other_o as_o great_a as_o either_o to_o this_o conceal_n of_o they_o of_o the_o author_n name_n who_o as_o be_v a_o protestant_n may_v bold_o and_o without_o danger_n subscribe_v his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o own_o book_n far_o different_o from_o we_o priest_n i_o may_v add_v the_o author_n affect_v silence_n through_o out_o his_o whole_a treatise_n in_o not_o touch_v neither_o glance_v at_o the_o then_o late_a and_o fresh_a conference_n have_v at_o london_n even_o of_o this_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o all_o age_n between_o the_o afore_o mention_v d_o white_n and_o d._n feat_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o m._n fisher_n and_o m._n sweet_a on_o the_o other_o this_o author_n not_o so_o much_o
thereof_o last_o this_o inference_n draw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o new_a be_v most_o inconsequent_a both_o because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v better_a establish_v than_o the_o old_a see_v to_o it_o be_v promise_v math._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ_n church_n and_o also_o it_o be_v style_v the_o 3._o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o final_o in_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o just_a as_o melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n the_o eueuch_n of_o queen_n of_o candice_n etc._n etc._n this_o end_v this_o triffler_n in_o pag._n 6._o &_o several_a other_o place_n mention_v the_o usual_a objection_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n say_v relictu_fw-la sum_fw-la solus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o first_o part_n or_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a dialogue_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o wit_n pag._n 10._o he_o come_v to_o depre_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n during_o his_o abode_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o all_o this_o most_o impertinent_o see_v the_o radiant_a splendour_n and_o visibility_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v cheiff_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o for_o ever_o after_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n after_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o before_o this_o do_v the_o author_n come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tenn_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n prove_v from_o thence_o the_o obscurity_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o pag._n 25._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o persecution_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o persecution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n invisible_a as_o that_o it_o become_v thereby_o most_o visible_a see_v none_o be_v persecute_v but_o visible_a man_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o cheiffe_a martyr_n of_o those_o day_n be_v yet_o most_o fresh_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n even_o to_o this_o very_a hour_n they_o remain_v yet_o register_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o pag._n 26._o he_o instance_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o produce_v saint_n jeromes_n testimony_n and_o word_n to_o wit_n ucâ—erean_a the_o whole_a world_n do_v sâ—ght_v and_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v arian_n from_o which_o authority_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o those_o day_n but_o here_o the_o author_n discover_v his_o ignorance_n for_o here_o first_o jerome_n call_v that_o by_o the_o figâ—â—e_a synecdoche_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n jerome_n meaning_n only_o of_o certain_a part_n of_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d second_o s._n jerome_n here_o take_v the_o word_n arian_n in_o a_o secundarye_a signification_n for_o here_o he_o call_v they_o improper_o and_o abusive_a arian_n who_o through_o ignorance_n do_v subscrybe_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o come_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o christendum_fw-la to_o arimine_fw-la and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o arian_n through_o their_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n omosios_n and_o there_o upon_o material_o only_o they_o subscrybed_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v after_o admonish_v of_o their_o error_n do_v instant_o correct_v the_o same_o and_o bewail_v their_o mistake_n with_o tear_n and_o penance_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o true_a relation_n of_o this_o point_n real_o prove_v a_o actual_a visibility_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a christian_n at_o that_o very_a tyme._n pag._n 27._o he_o insist_v in_o athanasius_n and_o liberius_n as_o the_o only_a defendour_n in_o those_o day_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o rest_v in_o they_o two_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o church_n for_o any_o external_a show_n be_v bring_v low_o for_o if_o any_o body_n hold_v it_o up_o it_o be_v athanasius_n who_o then_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n and_o dare_v not_o appear_v here_o be_v strange_a and_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o athanasius_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o fervour_n and_o learning_n be_v more_o persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n yet_o to_o â—aver_n that_o himself_o alone_o or_o liberius_n do_v only_o impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o orthodoxal_a beleiver_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o improbable_a or_o rather_o most_o absurd_a this_o be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v chief_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n at_o which_o council_n athanasius_n himself_o be_v present_a this_o council_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o more_o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o by_o their_o voice_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n now_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o all_o the_o say_a bishop_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o orthodoxal_a laity_n of_o that_o time_n except_v only_a athanasius_n shall_v instant_o either_o a_o fore_n or_o after_o apostatate_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n external_o profess_v the_o arian_n heresy_n again_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o epistle_n which_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n and_o lybia_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n do_v write_v to_o pope_n paelix_fw-la the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n wherein_o they_o unanimous_o protest_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o christian_a resolution_n their_o orthodoxal_a faith_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o arian_n three_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v evict_v from_o that_o that_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n live_v in_o the_o very_a age_n of_o aâ—hanasius_n and_o libertus_fw-la and_o diverse_a of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n and_o well_o know_v to_o he_o do_v refute_v and_o contradict_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o their_o learned_a write_n as_o for_o example_n eunomium_fw-la basil_n theolog_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n trinitate_fw-la gregory_n nyssene_n catecheses_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n trinitate_fw-la hilarius_n timot._n ambrose_n 69._o epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o premise_n can_v it_o be_v but_o dream_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n but_o only_o athanasius_n or_o liberius_n pag._n 25._o the_o pamphleter_n leave_v example_n &_o authoritye_n descend_v to_o reason_n thus_o argue_v faith_n do_v much_o consist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o see_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ever_o eminent_o visible_a or_o apparent_o sensible_a unto_o us._n learned_o conclude_v therefore_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v see_v and_o something_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o do_v see_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o therein_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a but_o that_o that_o company_n or_o society_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v not_o but_o only_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v see_v that_o very_a man_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o believe_v in_o pag._n 28._o and_o 29._o as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o page_n afore_o he_o much_o insist_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 12._o of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o she_o shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o woman_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v from_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n can_v as_o evident_o to_o we_o man_n prove_v any_o thing_n see_v the_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v in_o vision_n &_o prophecy_n many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unaccomplish_v and_o figurative_a speech_n we_o can_v so_o easy_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o second_o what_o diverse_a learned_a catholic_n and_o some_o protestant_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n different_o from_o the_o urge_v of_o
point_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o different_a from_o the_o than_o roman_a faith_n wherewith_o waldo_n wicklefe_v hus_n etc._n etc._n be_v then_o charge_v will_v be_v profess_v beleâ—ued_a and_o mantayn_v in_o these_o day_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o accusation_n pass_v in_o former_a time_n upon_o waldo_n wicklefe_v hus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o in_o general_a true_a or_o in_o general_a false_a if_o false_a then_o have_v we_o no_o sufficient_a record_n that_o there_o be_v any_o in_o those_o day_n who_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n if_o true_a then_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o waldo_n wicklefe_v hus_n etc._n etc._n mantayn_v some_o point_n of_o protestancy_n so_o with_o all_o that_o they_o mantayn_v diverse_a explorate_a heresy_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n second_o the_o pamphleter_n object_v in_o the_o catholic_n name_n in_o this_o sort_n none_o 110._o of_o all_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v name_v or_o can_v be_v name_v mean_v for_o protestant_n but_o in_o some_o know_v confess_v and_o undowbt_v opinion_n do_v varye_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o and_o you_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n this_o difficulty_n he_o save_v with_o a_o most_o impudent_a and_o bare_a denial_n say_v all_o those_o who_o before_o i_o have_v name_v do_v general_o for_o all_o main_n matter_n teach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v what_o forehead_n or_o shame_n have_v this_o man_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v waldo_n wiclef_n hus_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o who_o through_o out_o this_o pamphlet_n the_o author_n principal_o insist_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o osiander_n luther_n fox_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o most_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n as_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n seven_o sacrement_n pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n frewill_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o in_o all_o other_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n concern_v the_o proufe_v of_o all_o which_o point_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a dialogue_n second_o touch_v other_o obscure_a man_n allege_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n for_o protestant_n he_o common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o two_o or_o three_o except_v exemplifi_v no_o other_o article_n of_o protestancy_n defend_v by_o they_o than_o their_o disobedience_n and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o can_v have_v just_o aver_v they_o for_o protestant_n in_o all_o chief_a article_n why_o will_v he_o not_o as_o well_o particulary_a set_v the_o say_a article_n of_o protestancy_n down_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o touch_v their_o disclaim_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hereto_o that_o many_o be_v produce_v for_o protestant_n by_o this_o author_n only_o for_o their_o sharp_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n they_o not_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o then_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o one_o article_n whatsoever_o &_o ever_o even_o ackuowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o all_o the_o former_a point_n i_o may_v adjoine_v this_o follow_a consideration_n that_o suppose_v the_o foresaid_a allege_a man_n be_v protestant_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o reason_n ensue_v first_o because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o their_o paucity_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o amplitude_n largne_v and_o continual_a splendour_n of_o christ_n church_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o small_a number_n touch_v which_o prediction_n peruse_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o dialogue_n second_o because_o neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n living_n how_o learned_a soever_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n specify_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n any_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n practise_v by_o any_o of_o these_o suppose_a protestant_n which_o ever_o necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o former_a tract_n three_o because_o the_o former_a man_n can_v but_o serve_v for_o instance_n during_o their_o own_o lyve_n and_o no_o long_o the_o pamphleter_n not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o one_o man_n for_o a_o protestant_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n and_o centurye_n together_o which_o point_n be_v so_o impugn_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o must_v at_o all_o time_n and_o age_n be_v most_o visible_a but_o also_o it_o cross_v the_o title_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n wherein_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n thus_o far_o now_o good_a reader_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o surueigh_v this_o idle_a pamphlet_n now_o for_o they_o better_a memory_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v and_o repeat_v certain_a chief_a imposture_n and_o deceatefull_a deportement_n practise_v by_o this_o author_n throughout_o his_o book_n and_o then_o i_o will_v remit_v both_o he_o and_o his_o treatise_n to_o they_o own_o impartial_a judgement_n 1._o first_o then_o i_o may_v remember_v his_o put_a no_o name_n to_o his_o book_n nor_o take_v any_o notize_n of_o the_o then_o late_a conference_n in_o london_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o once_o name_v m._n fisher_n and_o m._n sweet_a the_o two_o than_o disputant_n which_o conceal_v cours_n our_o pamphleter_n purposely_o affect_v in_o all_o probability_n see_v otherwise_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o set_n of_o his_o own_o name_n down_o especial_o if_o the_o author_n be_v either_o d._n whyte_n or_o d._n feat_o or_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n particular_a reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a disputation_n may_v soon_o draw_v on_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o pamphlet_n from_o one_o of_o the_o say_v two_o father_n or_o from_o some_o other_o priest_n 2._o second_o you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v rather_o the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o the_o visibilitie_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n chief_o to_o intimate_v thereby_o that_o a_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o to_o be_v exact_v as_o we_o catholic_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o what_o few_o weak_a mayâ—ied_v and_o imperfect_a prouf_n and_o example_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o protestancy_n he_o be_v after_o to_o allege_v the_o same_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o strong_a enough_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o own_o church_n visibility_n 3._o three_o the_o pamphleter_n callenge_v any_o one_o for_o a_o protestant_n who_o do_v but_o hold_v one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o protestancy_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o do_v but_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o do_v write_v against_o the_o manner_n &_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o day_n though_o otherwise_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o four_o he_o callenge_v those_o for_o protestant_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o other_o error_n then_o be_v mantayn_v by_o the_o protestant_n so_o make_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n condemn_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n for_o heresy_n this_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o those_o day_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a in_o his_o reader_n eye_n 5._o fyft_o he_o most_o cauteous_o conceal_v the_o catholic_a doctryne_n ever_o believe_v by_o hus_n wiclefe_v waldo_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o sic_fw-la most_o false_o extenuate_v such_o heresy_n as_o they_o mantayn_v &_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o heresy_n even_o by_o learned_a protestant_n the_o treatizer_n subtel_o forbear_v to_o name_n or_o set_v down_o in_o express_v word_n any_o one_o of_o their_o heresy_n 6._o six_o for_o want_v of_o better_a author_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o poet_n as_o chaucer_n daâ—â—es_n petrarch_n urge_v they_o for_o protestant_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o satyr_n write_v against_o the_o suppose_a abuse_n of_o rome_n 7._o seavent_o he_o most_o impertinent_o dilate_v and_o spread_v himself_o in_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n touch_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o waldo_n hus_n wiclef_n etc._n
etc._n as_o also_o touch_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o final_o spend_v diverse_a leaf_n in_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n all_o which_o wearisome_a prolixitye_n he_o use_v thereby_o to_o spin_v out_o his_o book_n to_o some_o reasonable_a length_n or_o quantity_n see_v otherwise_o to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n they_o be_v mere_o impertinent_a 8._o eight_o his_o monstrous_a impudence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o make_v s._n bernard_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o former_a time_n as_o also_o the_o church_n in_o india_n armenia_n asiae_n minor_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v protestant_n without_o show_v any_o one_o protestant_a article_n that_o they_o do_v hold_v except_v the_o greek_a church_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 9_o nynth_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o produce_v his_o example_n of_o protestancy_n suppose_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v true_a example_n only_o for_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n day_n and_o so_o mere_o cross_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o omit_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n without_o geve_v instance_n of_o any_o one_o protestant_n during_o all_o those_o age_n 10._o ten_o touch_v the_o compass_n of_o those_o few_o age_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v some_o suppose_a example_n his_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n be_v to_o begin_v from_o luther_n upward_o and_o not_o downward_o towards_o luther_n thereby_o the_o better_a as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o conceal_v from_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o age_n or_o centurye_n for_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o imaginary_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n 11._o elevent_o and_o last_o his_o still_v the_o catholic_a article_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n purgatorye_n free_a will_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v by_o s._n bernard_n and_o other_o catholic_n only_a lapse_n and_o slip_v the_o belief_n of_o which_o article_n in_o we_o catholic_n at_o this_o present_n he_o common_o call_v idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o alleviation_n of_o word_n and_o speech_n he_o use_v most_o subtel_o of_o s._n bernard_n that_o so_o notwithstanding_o s._n bernard_n different_a belief_n yet_o by_o this_o pamphleter_n he_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o good_a protestant_n thus_o far_o good_a reader_n of_o his_o chief_a affect_a sleight_n and_o with_o this_o i_o end_n refer_v this_o one_o consideration_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v if_o the_o question_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n through_o the_o conference_n have_v thereof_o at_o london_n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o this_o pamphlet_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o other_o toy_n entitle_v the_o fisher_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o mâ—t_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o by_o many_o man_n through_o out_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o mantayner_n of_o this_o visibility_n do_v stand_v more_o oblige_v by_o all_o read_n and_o learn_v possible_a to_o justify_v the_o same_o be_v then_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o much_o provoke_v unto_o it_o by_o we_o catholic_n and_o if_o nevertheless_o the_o author_n hear_v refute_v be_v style_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o who_o have_v more_o particular_o and_o perspicuous_o traval_v in_o this_o argument_n than_o any_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v in_o all_o lyklyhood_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o defence_n thereof_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v speak_v therein_o if_o i_o say_v this_o man_n can_v but_o for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n only_a and_o these_o near_a to_o luther_n day_n seek_v to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o few_o false_a defective_a and_o misapply_v example_n and_o instance_n accompany_v with_o diverse_a fraud_n imposture_n and_o collusion_n what_o other_o thing_n then_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v good_a or_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n during_o all_o the_o age_n since_o christ_n to_o luther_n day_n or_o indeed_o duâ—ing_v but_o any_o one_o â—ge_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o necessary_a visibility_n ever_o attend_v oâ—â—_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n finis_fw-la the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n or_o the_o three_o dialogue_n of_o michaeas_n the_o jew_n between_o the_o right_a honourable_a the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n michaeas_n the_o former_a convert_v jew._n m._n vice_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n the_o content_n hereof_o the_o argument_n follow_v will_v show_v vide_fw-la mulierem_fw-la ebriam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apocalips_n 17._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o three_o dialogue_n of_o michaeas_n style_v the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o convert_v jew._n michaeas_n after_o his_o disputation_n end_v in_o oxford_n with_o d._n reynolds_n ochinus_n and_o neuserus_fw-la touch_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o will_v instant_o depart_v from_o thence_o nevertheless_o lie_v secret_o in_o oxford_n and_o have_v peculiar_a acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o choy_a wit_n there_o who_o he_o persuade_v to_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n the_o vicechancelour_n of_o oxford_n hear_v thereof_o apprehend_v michaeas_n convent_v he_o before_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n cheife-iustice_n of_o england_n before_o who_o he_o stand_v arraign_v of_o three_o crymes_n the_o first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o false_o suppose_a principle_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n he_o labour_v to_o plant_v disloyalty_n in_o the_o scholar_n mind_n the_o which_o michaeas_n absolute_o deny_v and_o thereupon_o retort_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n the_o crime_n of_o disloyalty_n upon_o the_o protestant_n both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o for_o their_o practice_n the_o second_o offence_n urge_v by_o the_o vicechancelour_n be_v that_o michaeas_n do_v write_v certain_a short_a discourse_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o diwlge_v they_o to_o the_o scholar_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n of_o which_o discourse_n the_o vicechancelour_n get_v a_o copy_n of_o michaeas_n his_o own_o hand_n write_v deliver_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o michaeas_n to_o the_o lord_n cheife-iustice_n this_o action_n michaeas_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o true_a and_o warrant_v it_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o strong_a example_n the_o three_o crime_n that_o michaeas_n be_v a_o roman_a priest_n undertake_v to_o reconcile_v some_o scholar_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o daily_o celebrate_v mass_n all_o this_o michaeas_n grant_v unto_o justify_v such_o his_o proceed_n by_o deduce_v the_o antiquity_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o occasion_n the_o present_a state_n of_o priest_n and_o catholic_n in_o england_n be_v impart_v discourse_v of_o to_o conclude_v omit_v diverse_a other_o short_a insertion_n &_o passage_n in_o the_o dialogue_n incident_o occur_v the_o lord_n cheife-iustice_n as_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o commiseration_n proceed_v to_o a_o honourable_a and_o mild_a censure_n or_o judgement_n against_o michaeas_n at_o which_o censure_n the_o vicechancelour_n mighty_o storm_v and_o so_o michaeas_n earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n health_n and_o true_a happiness_n the_o dialogue_n end_v the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n cheife-iustice_a of_o england_n michaeas_n the_o convert_v jew_n and_o m._n vicechancelour_a of_o oxford_n wherein_o be_v prove_v beside_o diverse_a other_o short_a insertion_n that_o the_o protestant_n stand_v more_o chargeable_a with_o disloyalty_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n than_o catholic_n do_v the_o vicechancelour_a my_o lord_n all_o duty_n to_o your_o lordship_n i_o have_v here_o bring_v before_o your_o lordship_n a_o man_n most_o turbulent_a in_o his_o proceed_n and_o who_o of_o late_o have_v much_o ruffle_v and_o disorder_v the_o fiâ—e_n and_o quiet_a state_n of_o our_o university_n by_o seek_v to_o infect_v the_o scholar_n thereof_o with_o his_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n one_o who_o kind_n and_o courteous_a entertainment_n for_o such_o he_o have_v find_v at_o our_o hand_n can_v mollify_v and_o who_o demerit_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o compassion_n show_v to_o he_o will_v prove_v cruelty_n to_o other_o and_o we_o
and_o the_o rather_o see_v you_o m._n vicechancelour_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v without_o either_o gainsay_n the_o testimony_n allege_v or_o deny_v the_o example_n insist_v upon_o but_o michaeas_n notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o what_o you_o here_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o you_o have_v proceed_v very_o partial_o in_o your_o discourse_n seem_v to_o involve_v all_o protestant_n within_o the_o grievous_a offence_n of_o disloyalty_n because_o some_o of_o they_o do_v deserve_o stand_v obnorious_a thereto_o and_o you_o deal_v as_o injust_o herein_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v charge_v all_o mankind_n with_o drunkenness_n because_o many_o man_n do_v sin_n therein_o but_o i_o fear_v you_o repute_v no_o man_n loyal_a but_o those_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n michaeas_n my_o honourable_a lord_n be_v such_o &_o oversight_n far_o distant_a from_o my_o thought_n and_o god_n forbid_v my_o charitable_a conceit_n shall_v be_v enrich_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o your_o lordship_n seem_v to_o conjecture_v no._n i_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o protestant_a doctor_n have_v in_o their_o write_n learned_o defend_v the_o right_a and_o royalty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n against_o their_o subject_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n i_o also_o do_v as_o full_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n who_o no_o dowbt_n will_v spend_v their_o lyve_n and_o live_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o sovereign_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n who_o love_n zeal_n and_o loyalty_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o most_o forcible_a bent_n to_o their_o prince_n safety_n and_o honour_n what_o be_v above_o deliver_v by_o i_o be_v even_o force_o draw_v out_o of_o i_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n since_o m._n vicechancelour_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o weary_v your_o lordship_n &_o idle_o beat_v the_o wind_n in_o object_v disloyalty_n to_o i_o and_o my_o religion_n therefore_o my_o good_a lord_n do_v not_o think_v i_o do_v extend_v my_o former_a discourse_n to_o protestant_n in_o general_a or_o particular_o to_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o these_o day_n who_o laudable_a &_o confess_a loyalty_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o impugn_v but_o rather_o my_o pene_fw-la shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o celebrate_v such_o their_o due_a praise_n thearein_o but_o to_o be_v short_a your_o lordshid_v may_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v above_o speak_v be_v speak_v not_o by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o so_o speak_v and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o other_o learned_a protestant_n what_o dislike_v then_o i_o may_v incure_v heareby_o the_o same_o do_v necessary_o attend_v upon_o d._n bancroft_n d._n bilson_n d_o 〈…〉_z uâ—cliffe_n and_o other_o moderate_a protestant_n condemn_v the_o foresay_a protestant_n of_o disloyalty_n i_o be_o but_o the_o poor_a relater_n of_o their_o word_n and_o can_v be_v repute_v no_o more_o faulty_a hearein_o then_o be_v the_o herald_n for_o open_o proclaim_v the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o subject_n against_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o printer_n for_o print_v a_o history_n contain_v the_o manifest_a confess_v vice_n of_o some_o particular_a men._n vicechancelour_a well_o well_o michaeas_n all_o what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o which_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v forbear_v further_o to_o reply_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wash_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o those_o other_o crym_n which_o you_o have_v perpetrate_v in_o our_o university_n you_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o make_v a_o reckon_n for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o to_o ravell_v out_o the_o time_n in_o long_a and_o tedious_a peroration_n i_o say_v that_o besides_o your_o disloyal_a position_n which_o you_o have_v distil_v into_o our_o scholar_n judgment_n which_o be_v over_o manifest_a howsoever_o you_o do_v palliate_v they_o with_o impudent_a denial_n and_o subtle_a recrimination_n you_o have_v envenom_a some_o of_o they_o with_o many_o superstitious_a and_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o not_o content_a to_o effect_v the_o same_o in_o word_n and_o speech_n only_o you_o have_v not_o forbear_v so_o precipitious_a and_o impetuous_a you_o be_v in_o your_o design_n even_o to_o write_v certain_a short_a treatise_n of_o the_o say_v popish_a opinion_n geve_v they_o to_o your_o proselyte_n that_o so_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o your_o doctrine_n thus_o spread_v itself_o and_o multiply_v through_o these_o your_o airy_a wrytyng_n as_o through_o a_o well_o dispose_v medium_fw-la may_v the_o more_o speedy_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o more_o weak_a student_n now_o my_o lord_n if_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v thus_o discoler_v the_o beauty_n and_o reputation_n of_o our_o otherwise_o most_o famous_a university_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a then_o instead_o of_o due_a unpunishment_n let_v we_o erect_v trophy_n and_o garland_n of_o honour_n to_o man_n for_o their_o attempt_v impietye_n and_o that_o your_o lordship_n shall_v not_o find_v this_o my_o accusation_n to_o be_v only_o verbal_a but_o that_o you_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o this_o man_n arraignment_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n i_o have_v hear_v bring_v unto_o your_o l._n a_o copy_n of_o michaeas_n his_o own_o hand_n write_v of_o every_o such_o papistical_a doctrine_n by_o he_o vent_v out_o hear_v the_o write_n be_v which_o i_o deliver_v at_o this_o present_a into_o your_o l._n hand_n to_o peruse_v at_o your_o pleasure_n the_o which_o after_o your_o l._n have_v red_a you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v but_o certain_a roâ—ing_a paperbullett_n shoot_v by_o michaeas_n against_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o flourish_a university_n which_o for_o the_o time_n may_v perhaps_o make_v some_o small_a crack_n and_o noise_n but_o can_v batter_v so_o fortify_v and_o firm_o seat_v our_o academy_n be_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_a short_a dsicourse_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n write_v by_o michaeas_n the_o convert_v jew_n and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o admit_v they_o for_o such_o they_o make_v whole_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_n this_o question_n will_v take_v it_o best_a illustration_n and_o unfould_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o categorical_o and_o absolute_o in_o itself_o to_o wit_n whether_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n can_v be_v repute_v to_o we_o for_o note_n of_o the_o church_n second_o hypothetical_o that_o be_v that_o if_o by_o supposal_n it_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o say_v note_n do_v prejudice_n the_o protestant_a church_n and_o advantage_n our_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o both_o these_o point_n shall_v hear_v be_v discuss_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o where_o the_o reader_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o posuimus_fw-la calvin_n the_o confession_n of_o 7_o augusta_n 81._o d._n w_n 〈…〉_z gift_n 〈◊〉_d d._n whitaker_n and_o all_o other_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o general_a do_v prescribe_v thief_n as_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n themselves_o may_v be_v umpire_n where_o and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v they_o alone_o through_o their_o misapplication_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o privilege_n that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o spirit_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n will_v with_o a_o lordly_a peremptorines_n decree_n and_o set_v down_o where_o and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v they_o reject_v all_o other_o man_n interpretation_n herein_o and_o consequent_o where_o and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o protestant_n constitute_v thief_n as_o note_n be_v because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o force_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o prudence_n be_v to_o enjoy_v some_o note_n for_o it_o distinguish_v from_o all_o profane_a conventicle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o well_o discover_v that_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o catholic_a writer_n to_o wit_n antiquity_n succession_n of_o pasteurs_n a_o â—niâ—terrupâ—â—d_a visibility_n work_v of_o m_o 〈…〉_z s_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n vaity_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a author_n reason_n and_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n peculiar_a to_o our_o catholic_a church_n and_o incomparible_a with_o their_o protestant_n church_n therefore_o in_o this_o their_o want_n of_o beâ—teâ—_n note_n see_v even_o for_o very_a shame_n some_o note_n their_o church_n must_v have_v they_o have_v think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o erect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o
by_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o note_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o the_o word_n though_o true_o preach_v be_v true_o hear_v and_o believe_v with_o a_o final_a perseverance_n so_o far_o distant_a be_v this_o pretend_a note_n from_o be_v for_o our_o direction_n a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n an_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o impugn_n of_o the_o protestant_n former_a note_n may_v be_v this_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o that_o sentence_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o majesty_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n judge_v of_o it_o assâ—eth_v we_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o explode_a error_n see_v one_o man_n be_v persuade_v he_o find_v in_o those_o book_n which_o himself_o admit_v for_o scripture_n that_o majesty_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o which_o very_a book_n for_o want_v of_o the_o say_v suppose_v voice_n or_o majesty_n a_o other_o man_n utter_o reject_v as_o apocryphil_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o private_a spirit_n of_o this_o man_n embrace_v such_o book_n as_o canonical_a the_o which_o book_n the_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o other_o absolute_o discanoneth_n now_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o from_o hence_o inevitable_o result_v that_o first_o we_o must_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o give_v this_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o then_o before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v which_o be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sincere_a construction_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o our_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o first_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o s._n austin_n who_o say_v n_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la câ—edo_fw-la euangelio_fw-la 5_o quoniam_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholiea_n commendat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o also_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n who_o word_n in_o their_o write_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v most_o plentiful_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o reference_n of_o other_o 201._o at_o this_o time_n with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o m._n hooker_n peter_n martyr_n thus_o write_v we_o 6._o acknow_v ledge_n it_o to_o be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o scripture_n m._n hooker_n more_o full_o 〈…〉_z the_o hear_v of_o say_v 86._o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ly_o which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o 102._o of_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v geus_a testimony_n to_o â—ll_o et_fw-fr stiâ—_n that_o scripture_n which_o gen_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n world_n require_v â—n_v other_o scripture_n to_o gâ—ue_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o paâ—se_n when_o reon_o to_o rest_n unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assur_n us._n which_o thing_n m._n hockeâ—man_n other_o place_n articulat_o term_v the_o 146._o authority_n of_o god_n church_n thus_o say_v we_o all_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a motyve_a lead_a man_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o by_o these_o learned_a man_n conâ—ession_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o propownd_v to_o we_o which_o book_n present_v for_o scripture_n be_v true_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v apocryâ—_n hall_n and_o spurious_a then_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n authority_n to_o propownd_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o the_o other_o for_o it_o advantage_v we_o little_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n if_o so_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o demonstrative_o conclude_v that_o see_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o otherwise_o we_o be_v teach_v which_o â—ookes_v of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v fâ—ster_n in_o odeâ—_n of_o knowledge_n to_o we_o then_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o note_n to_o we_o to_o find_v thearby_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n since_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v a_o absurdity_n incompatible_a with_o all_o true_a discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o we_o be_v late_a know_v shall_v be_v a_o note_n to_o we_o of_o that_o which_o by_o we_o be_v first_o know_v an_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o true_a note_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o to_o it_o more_fw-mi contrary_n but_o we_o see_v different_a sectarye_n teach_v contrary_a doctryne_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o different_a church_n do_v all_o nevertheless_o promiscuous_o challenge_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrement_n to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o their_o so_o much_o discord_v church_n or_o conventicle_n and_o therefore_o the_o afore_o name_v lubbertus_n thus_o true_o pronounce_v of_o this_o point_n 202._o praedicatio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communicatio_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la attingunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la converticulis_fw-la &_o veris_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesiâ—s_fw-la communia_fw-la the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o according_a hearto_fw-la we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o lutheran_n protestant_n and_o puritan_n theach_v most_o repugnante_fw-la doctrine_n do_v wartant_a these_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o former_a note_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o madness_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o prescrybe_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretical_a conventicle_n at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n then_o for_o one_o who_o will_v discover_v and_o note_v out_o one_o particular_a man_n from_o all_o other_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o they_o by_o say_v it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v two_o eye_n one_o nose_n one_o mouth_n two_o arm_n etc._n etc._n since_o these_o note_n or_o description_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n again_o i_o thus_o dispute_v a_o true_a note_n of_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n without_o discontinuance_n a_o note_n theareof_o and_o not_o sometime_o only_o since_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a note_n but_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o much_o less_o any_o preach_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v erect_v as_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v manifest_a for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o moses_n his_o time_n without_o any_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o d._n parkins_n true_o thus_o say_v morse_n 133._o be_v the_o first_o pennman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o who_o agree_v 133_o zanchius_n d._n 583._o whitaker_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n whosoever_o again_o after_o moses_n have_v pen_v the_o scripture_n it_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n lose_v as_o it_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o the_o marginal_a annotation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n of_o the_o year_n 1576._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 34._o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n lose_v or_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatreu_n king_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o time_n job_n and_o
diverse_a other_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o point_n peruse_v s._n 47_o austin_n furthermore_o irenaeus_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a country_n of_o christian_n which_o believe_v only_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o force_n of_o tradition_n without_o enjoy_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n there_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o after_o when_o it_o be_v pen_v what_o partly_o by_o violence_n of_o persecution_n and_o partly_o through_o scarcity_n of_o manuscript_n the_o new_a testament_n can_v but_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n then_o in_o be_v which_o be_v true_a how_o then_o can_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o know_a mark_n to_o all_o other_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n neither_o avail_v it_o here_o to_o reply_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v agree_v and_o answerable_a to_o what_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n this_o satisfy_v not_o the_o point_n see_v admit_v so_o much_o for_o true_a yet_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o hearer_n through_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o note_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o point_n here_o concrovert_v but_o to_o proceed_v further_o i_o do_v aver_v that_o this_o position_n of_o erect_v the_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o a_o note_n for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n imply_v in_o itself_o a_o absolute_a contradiction_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o first_o every_o true_a note_n of_o anything_o must_v first_o be_v know_v itself_o to_o the_o party_n so_o ignorant_a and_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o one_o as_o long_o as_o he_o conâ—nues_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o to_o such_o a_o man_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v become_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n seconâ—ly_o true_a say_v be_v no_o soon_o know_v but_o that_o withal_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v therefore_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o spring_n true_a say_v can_v be_v any_o note_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o any_o note_n be_v give_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o note_n but_o be_v to_o be_v know_v after_o the_o note_n be_v know_v and_o not_o immediate_o at_o oâ—â—_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o note_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o note_n be_v after_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n my_o last_o argument_n here_o use_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o general_a of_o the_o protestant_a note_n here_o give_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o sublime_a abstruse_a and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o impenetrable_a without_o god_n direct_v grace_n therein_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v obtrude_v for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o to_o the_o illiterate_a and_o unlearned_a now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o difficult_a be_v a_o point_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o prove_v by_o senerall_n media_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentical_a only_o in_o the_o original_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o d._n whitaker_n 128._o nullam_fw-la nos_fw-la editionem_fw-la nisi_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la &_o graecam_v 〈◊〉_d novo_fw-la testament_n authenâ—â—cam_fw-la facimus_fw-la this_o be_v admit_v how_o can_v the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v to_o know_v true_a scripture_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v hereto_o that_o besides_o no_o translation_n of_o scripture_n â—s_v authentical_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o former_a doctor_n judgement_n as_o also_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o d._n 94._o covell_n see_v there_o be_v many_o translation_n make_v of_o scripture_n by_o the_o protestant_n and_o one_o main_o differ_v from_o a_o other_o and_o according_o eich_n such_o translation_n be_v charge_v as_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a by_o other_o protestant_n the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n can_v discern_v which_o translation_n among_o so_o many_o be_v the_o true_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o english_a translation_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v thus_o condemn_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o etc._n a_o translation_n which_o take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n which_o add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o more_o a_o translation_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o senseless_a pervert_v in_o many_o place_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o than_o if_o the_o ignorant_a who_o can_v but_o read_v be_v thus_o stable_v how_o shall_v all_o they_o do_v who_o can_v read_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o such_o man_n god_n who_o 2._o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v have_v leave_v some_o mean_n for_o their_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o mean_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o in_o themselves_o infallible_a see_v otherwise_o they_o can_v produce_v true_a faith_n without_o which_o the_o unlearned_a can_v be_v save_v the_o like_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o seem_a contrary_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o text_n in_o show_n of_o word_n impugn_v a_o other_o all_o which_o to_o reconcyle_v though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v reconcileable_a there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n but_o also_o even_o from_o the_o many_o comment_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v even_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o facile_a to_o what_o end_n do_v themselves_o bestow_v such_o labour_n and_o pain_n in_o illustrate_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o difficulty_n as_o that_o it_o need_v commentary_n for_o it_o further_a explanation_n how_o then_o can_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v prostitute_v especial_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n last_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o itself_o need_v other_o more_o clear_a note_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o to_o make_v itself_o know_v without_o which_o note_n itself_o rest_v most_o doubtful_a and_o yet_o be_v these_o second_o note_n in_o themselves_o most_o uncertain_a the_o note_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o d._n g_o reynolds_n and_o d._n h_o etc._n whitaker_n judgment_n these_o follow_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n conference_n of_o place_n weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n skill_n in_o 〈…〉_z gue_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o which_o a_o etc._n man_n stand_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o false_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o say_v 221._o qâ—â—lâ—à _fw-fr â—llâ—mediâ—_n suâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o interpretation_n but_o they_o 〈…〉_z es_fw-ge of_o inâ—â—â—p_n eâ—ing_v obscure_a place_n be_v incerta_fw-la dubià _fw-la &_o ambigua_fw-la uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a si_fw-la incerta_fw-la tunc_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la f_o 〈…〉_z sa_fw-it and_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a then_o may_v it_o be_v false_a thus_o far_o d._n whitaker_n now_o i_o refer_v to_o any_o man_n impartial_a judgement_n how_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o ever_o presuppose_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o itself_o necessary_o reli_v upon_o mean_n as_o note_n of_o it_o which_o mean_n be_v in_o themselves_o uncertain_a and_o at_o the_o most_o can_v afford_v but_o a_o doubtful_a and_o perhaps_o a_o false_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o now_o i_o can_v but_o commiserate_v our_o adversary_n who_o see_v themselves_o environ_v in_o these_o strayt_n touch_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o man_n unlearned_a unskilfulle_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o perhaps_o not_o able_a to_o read_v and_o consequent_o touch_v this_o their_o maintain_v note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v â—â—nally_o and_o for_o their_o last_o
refuge_n enforce_v to_o compart_n hearein_o with_o the_o very_a anâ—baptists_n flee_v for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o immediate_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sortable_o hearto_fw-ge we_o find_v that_o the_o foresay_a d._n 127._o whitaker_n to_o reâ—er_o other_o 199._o to_o the_o margin_n thus_o write_v omnes_fw-la linguarum_fw-la imperiti_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n though_o they_o can_v â—udge_v of_o place_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v or_o not_o yet_o they_o apprâ—â—e_v and_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o he_o o_o you_o 〈◊〉_d senseless_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o for_o may_v not_o any_o â—obler_a wibstar_n or_o other_o mecanical_a fellow_n as_o by_o experience_n we_o daily_o find_v they_o do_v flee_v to_o this_o refuge_n for_o their_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n at_o ouch_v themselves_o in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v peculiar_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a â—ho_fw-mi 〈…〉_z which_o be_v grant_v what_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a which_o these_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v not_o attempt_v to_o maintain_v and_o thus_o far_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o result_v as_o above_o be_v say_v by_o sequel_n out_o of_o the_o former_a note_n of_o true_a preach_v can_v be_v appoint_v as_o note_n to_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n within_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o implant_v our_o selse_n i_o will_v suâ—uect_v to_o thâ—_n premise_n this_o pertinent_a animadversion_n follow_v it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o catholic_n do_v demand_v the_o protestant_n to_o set_v down_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o answer_v that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o enjoy_v a_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o due_a and_o avayleable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o hear_v i_o aver_v that_o this_o description_n of_o note_n be_v but_o our_o own_o question_n reâ—urâ—ed_v we_o back_o in_o other_o term_n and_o consequent_o but_o a_o sophism_n consi_v in_o a_o idle_a circulation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n inâ—ested_v with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n for_o when_o i_o demand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o virtual_o implicit_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immediate_a meaning_n of_o my_o word_n demand_v which_o church_n be_v that_o which_o enjoy_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o only_o the_o true_a church_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o kind_a of_o preach_v and_o distribution_n of_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n then_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whearein_o be_v foâ—d_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v they_o not_o give_v i_o back_o my_o own_o question_n vary_a in_o other_o phrase_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o sense_n then_o to_o say_v that_o church_n which_o enjoy_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o church_n which_o enjoy_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n most_o absurd_a be_v but_o demonstratio_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la just_o exibilate_v out_o of_o all_o school_n hear_v now_o i_o will_v end_v this_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o protestant_n note_n of_o the_o church_n admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o s._n austin_n 3._o and_o other_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o this_o not_o as_o from_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n only_o hear_v issuable_a but_o only_a because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v of_o what_o nature_n and_o quality_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o next_o place_n we_o will_v handle_v the_o foresay_a question_n hypotetical_o and_o by_o supposal_n only_o that_o be_v we_o will_v imagine_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o us._n to_o this_o end_n we_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n do_v teach_v hearein_o calvin_n thus_o say_v pastoribus_fw-la 4._o &_o doctoribus_fw-la earere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administrer_n the_o sacrament_n doctor_n fyeld_v confirm_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 6._o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n brief_o doctor_n whitaker_n affirm_v that_o 44._o the_o say_a note_n be_v present_a do_v constitute_v a_o church_n be_v absent_a do_v subvert_v it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o confident_o aver_o that_o the_o force_n thereof_o do_v most_o dangerous_o recoil_v upon_o our_o adversary_n since_o it_o irrephable_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o several_a time_n or_o rather_o for_o several_a age_n together_o whole_o extinct_a and_o annihilate_v sine_fw-la during_o many_o age_n it_o have_v be_v utter_o void_a &_o depryve_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctourr_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v during_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o year_n absolute_o want_v all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n be_v evict_v in_o general_a from_o the_o confess_a inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o many_o age_n concern_v which_o subject_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o convert_v â—ew_a out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v discerpe_v certain_a confession_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n first_o then_o sebastianu_n francus_n a_o protestant_n heretofore_o allege_v thus_o write_v for_o ecclesiast_n certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o for_o these_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a d._n parkins_n in_o like_a sort_n thus_o confesle_v we_o 400._o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o confess_v latency_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n calvin_n have_v just_a reason_n as_o presume_v his_o own_o brethren_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a thus_o to_o say_v 11._o factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquot_fw-la secul_fw-la spura_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la evenuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v vanish_v away_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a age_n the_o perspicuity_n of_o which_o point_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a age_n will_n more_o easy_o appear_v if_o we_o insist_v for_o example_n but_o in_o the_o rhyme_n immediate_o before_o luther_n apostasy_n of_o what_o time_n it_o be_v thus_o confess_v by_o d._n jewel_n as_o take_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n 426._o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o hulderick_n swinglius_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o acknowledge_v inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n demonstrative_o prove_v the_o want_n of_o the_o former_a protestant_a note_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v grant_v in_o visibility_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v much_o endanger_v themselves_o assign_v the_o say_a note_n for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o that_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o foresaid_a note_n do_v make_v for_o we_o catholic_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a than_o the_o former_a point_n for_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o
end_n of_o world_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o not_o only_a d._n fulke_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n do_v teach_v but_o also_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o foresaid_a mention_v second_o part_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n and_o see_v a_o unterrupted_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administratian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v ever_o by_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n be_v in_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o may_v inavoydable_o be_v conclude_v that_o either_o our_o catholic_a church_n as_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o former_a impose_v note_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o repugnant_a to_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o several_a age_n no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o extant_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o other_o wise_a be_v confess_v by_o d._n field_n 72._o who_o speak_v of_o luther_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o baptism_n christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o luke_n osiander_n thus_o write_v ecclesia_fw-la 736._o que_fw-la sub_fw-la papatufuic_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n when_o luther_n be_v bear_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacred_a â—eriptures_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o by_o luther_n himself_o thus_o acknowledge_v anabaptist_n nâ—s_o fatemaâ—_n etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n true_a scrpture_n true_a baptisime_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a keres_z for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n thus_o luther_n and_o here_o with_o i_o end_v touch_v further_a discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n remit_v to_o the_o even_a and_o impartial_a censure_n the_o more_o sober_a protestant_a whither_o the_o danger_n and_o detriment_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o adversary_n by_o erect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o markeâ—_n of_o christ_n church_n grant_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o do_v not_o by_o many_o degree_n overballance_v the_o advantage_n which_o our_o adversary_n by_o pretend_v they_o for_o note_n do_v hope_n to_o gain_v since_o as_o by_o such_o their_o pretence_n they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n which_o every_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n expold_v for_o a_o impostute_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v force_v even_o by_o most_o necessary_a inference_n result_v out_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n herein_o first_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o for_o many_o age_n by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n want_v the_o say_a note_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n have_v for_o the_o say_a age_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o not_o in_o be_v second_o that_o during_o the_o say_a centurye_n or_o age_n our_o catholic_a &_o roman_a church_n through_o it_o ever_o enjoy_v of_o these_o protestant_a note_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o great_a compass_n of_o year_n which_o last_o point_n to_o affirm_v be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o god_n sacred_a place_n writ_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v upon_o most_o urgent_a occasion_n sometime_o dispense_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o so_o dispense_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o ever_o bind_v be_v not_o violate_v or_o transgress_v by_o they_o the_o explanation_n of_o thâ—_n question_n take_v it_o source_n from_o this_o one_o proposition_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o leviticus_fw-la touch_v the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n by_o devyne_a law_n to_o observe_v they_o which_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n be_v once_o confirm_v and_o fortify_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o may_v upon_o just_a and_o most_o urgent_a occasion_n dispense_v without_o any_o sin_n with_o some_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o leuâ—â—icus_n for_o the_o better_a unfould_v and_o understand_v of_o this_o one_o proposition_n we_o be_v first_o to_o conceive_v that_o both_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v not_o oblige_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v proper_o leniticall_a that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v positive_a and_o judicial_a but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o the_o catholic_n do_v further_o teach_v that_o as_o some_o precept_n in_o leviticus_fw-la be_v natural_a so_o some_o other_o precept_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o mere_o judicial_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o christ_n his_o church_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o affirm_v whereas_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o â—ich_a of_o they_o indispensable_a by_o the_o church_n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o those_o be_v natural_a precept_n which_o be_v know_v for_o such_o only_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o discourse_n or_o at_o least_o which_o be_v know_v for_o such_o by_o a_o most_o small_a discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o same_o among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o time_n both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rectitude_n and_o justness_n of_o they_o now_o such_o precept_n as_o for_o the_o know_v of_o they_o do_v need_v supernatural_a light_n be_v call_v divina_fw-la positiva_fw-la divine_a position_n and_o those_o other_o precept_n which_o receive_v their_o establishment_n by_o humane_a discourse_n from_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n be_v style_v humana_fw-la humana_fw-la constitution_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n now_o than_o this_o just_o presuppose_v the_o first_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o precept_n deliver_v in_o leviticus_fw-la touch_v the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n by_o divine_a law_n to_o observe_v they_o be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o different_a punishment_n appoint_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o leviticus_fw-la against_o those_o who_o transgress_v in_o marriage_n the_o different_a degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o leviticus_fw-la thus_o for_o example_n we_o there_o find_v that_o marriage_n contract_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o affinity_n in_o the_o right_a line_n god_n punish_v with_o death_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o adultery_n and_o sodomy_n which_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v there_o appoint_v for_o such_o as_o marye_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o a_o collateral_a line_n as_o when_o the_o brother_n marri_v the_o sister_n but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o the_o collateral_a line_n as_o when_o the_o nephew_n marri_v his_o father_n sister_n or_o the_o mother_n sister_n this_o marriage_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o less_o and_o more_o gentle_a punishment_n in_o like_a sort_n marriage_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o affinity_n in_o the_o collateral_a line_n as_o when_o one_o marri_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o nephew_n marri_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o uncle_n be_v not_o punish_v with_o death_n of_o the_o party_n so_o contract_v but_o only_o with_o privation_n of_o child_n that_o be_v that_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o such_o a_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v asâ—rybed_n or_o repute_v the_o child_n of_o their_o say_a patent_n now_o this_o punishment_n evident_o show_v that_o these_o mariadge_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o dictate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o former_a chastisement_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a kind_n of_o marriage_n second_o the_o former_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n be_v thus_o prove_v if_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o leviticus_fw-la touch_v the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o
be_v confess_v for_o true_a but_o only_a the_o question_n hear_v be_v whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v a_o absolute_a command_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o administrate_v the_o say_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o as_o the_o deliver_v of_o it_o to_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o shall_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o our_o lord_n precept_n therein_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a transgression_n of_o onr_a saviour_n precept_n the_o catholic_n deny_v it_o mantayn_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v leave_v no_o precept_n touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administrate_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o catholic_n do_v further_o justify_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o place_n do_v ignorant_o confound_v a_o precept_n with_o a_o institution_n between_o which_o two_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o example_n god_n do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v marriage_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o precept_n or_o command_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v bind_v to_o marye_n the_o catholic_n prove_v this_o their_o doctrine_n first_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n own_o word_n who_o as_o he_o some_o time_n make_v mention_v of_o both_o kind_n so_o often_o do_v be_v mention_n but_o over_o kind_a only_o as_o where_o he_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o again_o this_o supra_fw-la be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o both_o which_o place_n beside_o diverse_a other_o be_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup._n second_o the_o sâ—me_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 24._o who_o be_v at_o emaus_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n at_o supper_n do_v take_v bread_n and_o as_o s._n luke_n relate_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o do_v reach_v it_o to_o they_o where_o s._n luke_n mention_v not_o the_o cup._n that_o by_o this_o bread_n be_v understand_v the_o eucharist_n be_v teach_v by_o s._n 25._o austin_n and_o even_o by_o some_o protestant_a specie_fw-la writer_n three_o from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v after_o christ_n tyme._n for_o wereaâ—â—_n that_o s._n luke_n 2._o â—eaking_v of_o the_o beleiver_n and_o the_o faithful_a thus_o say_v they_o f_z be_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o communication_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n hear_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o yet_o â—eare_z by_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v understand_v the_o eucharist_n both_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a act._n father_n &_o the_o protestant_n 2._o concern_v which_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o s._n luke_n relate_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o no_o dowbt_n do_v consecrate_v in_o both_o hind_n but_o only_o what_o the_o laity_n do_v and_o under_o what_o kind_n they_o do_v receive_v four_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o the_o laity_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o be_v confess_v by_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n only_o and_o not_o of_o necessity_n for_o luther_n thus_o write_v hereof_o eucharist_n they_o sin_v not_o against_o christ_n who_o use_v one_o kind_n see_v christ_n have_v not_o command_v to_o use_v both_o but_o have_v leâ—fâ—â—t_v to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o one_o in_o like_o sort_n hospinian_n 112._o the_o protestant_n relate_v that_o certain_a protestant_n as_o hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n do_v actual_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n to_o be_v short_a melancton_n thus_o write_v hereof_o 〈…〉_z concern_v both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n with_o out_o any_o hurt_n may_v easy_o help_v these_o inconvenience_n if_o take_v away_o the_o prohibition_n he_o will_v leave_v the_o use_n free_a and_o this_o liberty_n will_v nothing_o hurt_v we_o of_o such_o indifferency_n we_o see_v melancton_n make_v this_o point_n to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v our_o adversary_n chief_a argument_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o first_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o according_a to_o diverse_a learned_a 33._o protestant_n these_o word_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v believe_v in_o christ_n second_o admit_v the_o same_o word_n to_o concern_v the_o b._n eucharist_n and_o withal_o suppose_v they_o to_o include_v a_o precept_n as_o indeed_o they_o include_v no_o precept_n yet_o this_o precept_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n receive_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o full_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v our_o adversary_n further_o object_v those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o word_n they_o will_v needs_o extend_v as_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o laâ—ty_n to_o this_o i_o first_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o ever_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n vniversal_o for_o all_o man_n or_o all_o thing_n but_o often_o for_o all_o only_a of_o some_o certain_a kind_n and_o according_a hearto_fw-la we_o thus_o read_v 3._o all_o man_n sin_v and_o yet_o from_o hence_o christ_n be_v except_v again_o we_o also_o read_v â—7_n 〈◊〉_d cry_v crucifye_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v exempt_a out_o of_o this_o all._n and_o so_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o word_n all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n universal_o and_o without_o restraint_n then_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v give_v to_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o child_n all_o which_o not_o withstand_v be_v exempt_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n moreover_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o be_v say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o priest_n their_o successor_n now_o see_v as_o above_o it_o be_v prove_v communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o her_o authority_n have_v debar_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o cup_n move_v thearto_fw-ge beside_o some_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o due_a reverrence_n to_o this_o high_a and_o venerable_a sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o laity_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n it_o will_v not_o moral_o speak_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o laity_n there_o will_v be_v frequent_a spill_n of_o the_o cup_n upon_o the_o ground_n a_o thing_n most_o indecent_a and_o irreverent_a and_o which_o the_o ancient_a exodun_fw-la father_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o prevent_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v here_o reply_v that_o to_o the_o laity_n as_o be_v retain_v from_o the_o cup_n but_o a_o half_a and_o imperfect_a sacra_fw-la mean_v be_v give_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o laity_n be_v depryve_v of_o much_o grace_n and_o fruit_n impart_v by_o receive_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o protestant_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o urge_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n or_o fruit_n by_o give_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n see_v by_o their_o doctrine_n this_o sacrament_n actual_o give_v no_o grace_n or_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o only_o by_o representation_n or_o signification_n but_o this_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v full_o figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o manna_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n alone_o second_o and_o more_o particular_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v this_o sacrament_n give_v by_o half_n only_o as_o our_o adversary_n suggest_v neither_o be_v less_o fruit_n impart_v by_o one_o kind_n then_o by_o both_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o catholic_n do_v joint_o teach_v that_o under_o either_o kind_n be_v true_o contain_v whole_a christ_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n that_o
creator_n of_o all_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v in_o flesh_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v at_o his_o last_o suffer_v do_v then_o first_o institute_v it_o when_o â—e_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n with_o reference_n to_o which_o institution_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o table_n upon_o which_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v 13._o ______o to_o wit_n a_o altar_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb._n ______o signify_v sacrifice_n but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o dialect_n antiquity_n speak_v hereof_o some_o few_o place_n among_o infinite_a i_o will_v hear_v select_a first_o than_o we_o find_v s_o austin_n thus_o to_o say_v quid_fw-la 1â—_n gratius_fw-la osserriaâ—t_fw-la sâ—scipi_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la câ—râ—_n sacrificij_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpus_fw-la effectum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la nostri_fw-la what_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o or_o accept_v more_o thankful_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrific_a be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n chrysostome_n thus_o write_v per_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la assident_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n the_o angel_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o pry_a and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n cause_v great_a voice_n and_o the_o place_n near_o unto_o the_o alâ—â—r_n be_v full_a of_o qâ—ears_n of_o angel_n in_o illius_fw-la honorem_fw-la qui_fw-la inâ—molatur_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v there_o 〈…〉_z d_o or_o offer_v up_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v full_o believe_v vel_fw-la extanto_fw-la illi_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la iunc_fw-la peragitur_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n then_o perform_v gregory_n nyssene_n dominus_fw-la &_o praeoccupan_n impetum_fw-la iudeorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n prevent_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o lamb_n make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o thou_o demand_v of_o i_o when_o this_o do_v happen_v even_o then_o when_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v optatus_n milivitanus_fw-la thus_o discourse_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la quam_fw-la altaria_fw-la â—ei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nos_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la parmenianun_n frangere_fw-la radre_fw-mi &_o 〈…〉_z e_o in_o quïbus_n vot_o a_o populi_n &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la partata_fw-la sâ—ni_fw-la &c_n &c_n what_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o break_v or_o scrape_v or_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o altâ—â—s_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o your self_o sometime_o have_v offer_v in_o the_o which_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o further_o the_o say_a father_n quid_fw-la supra_fw-la est_fw-la altari_fw-la nisi_fw-la side_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguint_v christi_n what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n ambrose_n etsi_fw-la 38._o nunc_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la offer_n ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—ffertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la cum_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la offertur_fw-la and_o again_o cum_fw-la lucae_n sacrisicamus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la presen_n christus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la when_o we_o do_v sacrifice_v christ_n be_v present_a christ_n be_v sacrifice_v or_o immolate_a ephrem_fw-la quid_fw-la 5._o scrutaris_fw-la inscrutabilia_fw-la &c_n &c_n why_o dosâ—_n thou_o search_v into_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v search_v after_o etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o faithful_a and_o innocent_a and_o participate_v thou_o of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n with_o a_o most_o full_a faith_n be_v assure_v that_o thou_o do_v eat_v the_o whole_a lamb_n cyprian_n caena_n domini_fw-la disposita_fw-la inter_fw-la sacramentales_fw-la epuâ—as_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o supper_n be_v prepare_v the_o ancient_a and_o new_a institution_n do_v meet_v together_o among_o the_o sacramental_a 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o the_o lamb_n which_o ancient_a tradition_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v consume_v the_o master_n do_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o inconsumption_n meat_n tertulian_n paeâ—itenâ—a_fw-fr and_o dionysius_n hierarch_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o altar_n and_o consequent_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n as_o avoid_v prolexity_n eyppolitus_n martyr_n introduce_v christ_n speak_v to_o bishop_n and_o pryest_n in_o these_o word_n anâ—christo_fw-la venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la praeciosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la quoâ—die_fw-la immolastis_fw-la come_v hither_o youâ—_n hâ—â—fe_n prye_v and_o other_o pryest_n who_o have_v daily_o immolute_v and_o offer_v up_o my_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n now_o m._n vice_n chancellor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o thes_n sentence_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o such_o authoritye_n of_o the_o say_v and_o other_o â—athers_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n hear_v through_o br_n 〈…〉_z y_fw-es preteâ—nitted_a it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o your_o own_o learned_a protestant_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o father_n judgment_n hearin_fw-mi for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o 295._o centurist_n do_v particular_o charge_v s._n ambrose_n with_o this_o very_a phrase_n massam_fw-la 〈…〉_z ere_o use_v by_o we_o pryest_n at_o this_o very_a day_n do_v we_o not_o fine_a calumn_n himself_o thus_o to_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o in_o general_n 12._o veteres_n illos_fw-la video_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v see_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v wrest_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n otherwise_o then_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o the_o father_n supper_n do_v bear_v the_o show_n and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o renew_a oblation_n &c_n &c_n they_o imitate_v more_o near_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o sacrifice_v then_o either_o christ_n do_v ordain_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o charge_v the_o father_n 7._o the_o father_n do_v adulterate_a the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o add_v of_o sacrifice_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n of_o calvin_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o father_n only_o who_o live_v either_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n first_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v without_o exception_n of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a second_o by_o reason_n that_o other_o learned_a protestant_n do_v charge_n the_o father_n some_o of_o they_o live_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n other_o 〈…〉_z g_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_n thus_o consort_a hearto_fw-ge we_o find_v sebastianus_n francus_n a_o eminent_a protestant_n to_o use_v these_o word_n ecclesiast_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la omne_fw-la inversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n all_o thing_n be_v invert_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o sacrificium_fw-la transfâ—rmata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o hospinian_n that_o famous_a protestant_n use_v high_a in_o time_n thus_o confess_v 20._o i_o be_o tum_fw-la primo_fw-la illo_fw-la seculo_fw-la viventibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la apostolt_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v the_o devil_n labour_v to_o seduce_v man_n more_o about_o this_o sacrament_n meaning_n touch_v the_o â—athers_n suppose_v add_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n then_o about_o baptism_n withdraw_a man_n from_o the_o first_o former_a thereof_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o father_n clear_a sentence_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v no_o less_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_n vicechancelour_a it_o lâ—tle_o preiudize_v we_o michaas_n who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v both_o by_o we_o and_o you_o papist_n that_o diverse_a father_n err_v in_o other_o paticular_a point_n why_o may_v they_o not_o alike_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o see_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v their_o other_o acknowledge_a error_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v force_v to_o entertain_v this_o their_o error_n michaeas_n o_o m._n vicechancelour_n the_o difference_n be_v great_a and_o subject_a haeresibê°_n even_o to_o a_o vulgar_a judgement_n for_o we_o grant_v with_o you_o that_o some_o particular_a father_n do_v e_o 〈…〉_z certain_a point_n yet_o be_v those_o their_o error_n present_o condemn_v and_o write_v against_o by_o other_o ortodoxall_a father_n thus_o for_o exemple_n do_v austin_n jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o origen_n teach_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v save_v against_o tertullian_n deny_v 2._o mariadge_n against_o cyprian_a mantayn_v rebaptisation_n now_o hear_v we_o grant_v that_o such_o particular_a father_n might_n and_o do_v